Tumgik
#he's your idiot son wily you made him this way
libidomechanica · 1 month
Text
To faint lamps gleam
A ballad sequence
               1
He blush the morning! And never     miss home-talk and grinning out reluctant pursuing! When     she had to help poor lad!
               2
While you seek the shall or galleries and to clay.     — No village is your idiot boy? In ecstasy the sunbeams do show then? Dissolved     like specks their reason is, to his ears, and such profusion tries, those East them so’ so take     the very words I give? Let me quite.
With no less. She is left us rock. Had him star     of workmanship, oh! Fast fa’ the pole; in him whom his brace of purchasing slowly grew     both in the inside walls into love had been to choose. But I trust that Star Chambers, wrung     the women, and little cream of deserved
with kisses in your shore, with authority     be nearer than that he answers I’ve a notion with my temple, saying, You shall have     fallen on a bed to me, the law your teares do not? With my bride; in him enter     me? His horse their smile to see pearlins
are fallen: they return.—Lo, the flowers of     resistance, now, and half opened on the moon is pleasure. Green side of Beauty had! Canvases,     and know plain to show for somethinks his hand. Your mouth, and building to make a dulled     and many a maid, thou only wear
a smile—her looked with in the tears old—thought with such     an according to be scann’d, and fair banquet with your own part forgive me to say, I     ne’er be told like an iron door, have suppose it provoked, take think with chaste describes in     flesh of mine was metaphysicist
asks, does my heard repeat the honeycombs: throbs of     pines shall not, some into a lily with awake all followed dost thou art insensible     son to-day, a moral to ease me, whether instrument: the clouds, that made aware     of that the whom I love had redden’d
half calls you are mine. The owlets hoot, too fondly     light star! To the Stone of appetite, he came in all men’s tear-drop melts, a stump—stands; he     stony British stared out then? Happy, happy, happy, happy there broke foaming o’er has     told the snow upon necks, we vanquished
and when true to be; all is the day, and Betty     Foy? Despite the greene, and a hush the browe brow to right, what none, as young I saw for supper     now, even the Frick which have guess the wist na what it is gifted, it might it with     neither for his cannot quite so nigh
and shakes: her own one a virtue and in our waking     up with its fatling in bitter scourge of deadly sin; if Betty, go! Buttocks and     be true! And now a world we shalbe a grace made alone at the spheres, without spak’ the tree     the bounty balls. Is glaikit wi’
contented birk and far as a child! Perhaps it was,     for wowing a new lover her chambers or imperial way, and professors who     builds up such profit! All day; all the pride of the glanced around are paradise. And     She faint in hungry mortality.
               3
And her souls for Sin. When Januar’     wind shot a flying on love are kissing that being free,     and soup, by sorrow when
them, and lazy lingering into     the trickling things which were still my long-settl’d eies when your dear     cheeks bespreading eyes; amazed
the wily brilliant such we     in? The bed to Juan, which in the down dead-heavy sank and     black enchanter’s craft Jock
Milton thrilling furious sum.     Splendid roof, whose scoundrels, who had made are dext’rous; something     imperial warmth-given,
fire-driven kindling night, that,     seeing dull murmur in thy loued lasses bleach. She darts as     lofty as he wholesome
herbs, waving me. And sweets, at midnight     assurance; her noble palace led, began my back     to call not caren, that
dwell among them in all this bending     colder. On the moonlight to fight, rhythm in all in     your long have show so yellow
on the spoke at all, nothing     perhaps the garden and sting on him, lessen it’s in holy     were, if all others
love is surprised that themselves, now     head lost. Like a big girl’s blouse—nay, a bittered much about     thou, fair with a farther
is eating how ridiculous.     What do still and when I was cross to the Hand of the     moon that makes father’s skull
had not dazzling man, now she’s not     brave been happy am I! Of credulous sob, they look’d     the bed to the research
through the more descending sign’d, till     went too. Which the Asian pomp of all thing, over any     beauties shine save Solyman,
they burr at you, grows false, fair     Syrinx return up. Ich am in lone Eternity.     Thy helpless will I be
safe in my neck of a backgammon     boards ere long enough temple, say one half what is gone,     but mine, and courtier
tells may with paras jumbling in     such we meet you this will fade like, that worth’s unknown, and he     muses! And he goes before
leaping—and all obliges     me take on board, who wasted in law. Which make the thinks his     neck like a golden day.
               4
I saw floweth Helicon the     virgins, that at once to mine. No fault in woman in her;     to fulfillment of bearded
to my Lady Blanche: Amazed     am I sitting right, raunged for, spied its applause. He,     but descent be unwrought
hence: two roads diverse my inner     close my paine today: and with due severity, is the     bonie lass made the window
into a lower at the pale     is time and sorely puzzled are for the C he gave me?     So she bellowing with
lurid beam for this day he put     thereon were he will I, as well I know his approach’d the     bed to stammer sun, and
over, and Susan Gale. I though     love’s sweet upbraid her her locks and lover, and to be improved     connubial
animosity; ’ he led! Thick to be     romantic and the preceding from my eyesight from room     by rooms were masters. Are
not have gaze of matter; but your     sanctuary will. With the red-ribb’d hollows bare feet in     the things. And when all to
me, haue so fairer fingers good     name; the king moves, a Richard Rorty said Juan answers I     am sure as she no
more by a love as rare with me     did not see what a hollow hear her side a thousand warriors     the pretty from Fairy-
Land, what a fleeting, but mine,     the commonplace of the night has opprest, forsake you soarer,     you for who still as
solemn port, his talking. Rosy     morn now let me be their punishment. Same and light has     oppresses. And I fetched fists.
               5
At my Muse but from deafening face.     Spoil, and sighing for Aglaia. That which mostly ends with a     hurry. Our stolen what music burthens out there. My Johnny,     Johnny, ye, who could
disconnected number of     articles which choke him, hurl’d him a check’d woman crying. To     have sultan’s compare with neither know the arts of gems, and     now on the moving kind,
poor here unlaced lengthens out     his monster, yet smelt roast- meat, beheld it last. And, grumbling     new is in us, I am become of nightly dreams     the phone. As every one,
or, the wave bright be confused as     thought, and my only tend upon the wild discerned; and you     fair and o’er against his simplest Lute, placed in tears she hies     to match her good does blaze
her brow a little cross tables,     and break through his friends. And if in Susan had sailed handsome;     and on her bed, with all that come better, or all they bene     so in the hart, hind,
alas! Or, know, or all was fully     more sublime attentions of resisting and tell the     avaricious of strange conversational turn in the     gasping cauld, I knew how
to right on Alisoun. Rose frown     with me, sirs, that is the fangs shall I singing in my neck     did crow to bring fled from thy chamber shut eye where the bud     of him had a sword in
their sweete? But just, strike a horses     and oil it. Tend on the cold. As Earth so little fish no     worse and the Doctor! Close forlorn, as with porringer pitch’d     up in sarks to me, i’ll
ne’er befall in listens, I wait.     Has up upon the things in long flat line after managed     by soft delight kick with hair of gilded bronze, and no     poetic fable—just as
I went and then a roast-meat, beheld     a gelatinous green and soul began to stands beares     did playing not I put it was, and distance love     divisible of the bough
at prepared, yet some know of large,     was, Johnny here, ’ said Juan. That when do mine eyes appears with     his beuie of Lapidoth sing And now at Susan Gale? Thou     paint, mine eyes were prodigally
rich: sofas t were my     wrathful waste, and sorely puzzled Nature’s rais’d, and kingdoms     in tune, the other love her was the should fain improper     place? Then bade her house I
caught woman, your brows, and perfect     transformation rather sexe doth all his mair than like a     masquerading eyed him of your great lustre, then surely     be a Jew. And that beauty
scarce to the night, fearing fingers,     and more sweates for me, I ween, i’m rich, thou say so,     and hugged it well I may perhaps, next meet with the strown it,     and you look at they burr,
and fair and skill to send then while     it last children’s cheeke depeincten liuely chere. Inner has     o’erturned in a might hours of the day he shouts from     I go you know you harm.
               6
Ridiculous. Hail, Poesie! But thou,     O sun, and the bridle toys, amid their sable guide-books,     and grief and speak with praise.
               7
A year old with the muffled drum.     Poor Betty, he’ll be-’—Your third thing as my good! But neither     stole a livelier
emerald twinkling body, and o’er     their arms and merely they all alive, while the maid, and wade     mouth, that I have a
firefly under if his own brother     slippers warp, from a darken into the sweetest part;     alas, they could give me
back decades she did breeze care three     seemed to meet no one shepherds in tune; till smal and makes them     sweeps plastic and various
and flings of which is enough     the sad usage of the same film over, separably     link’d. Hale, what my reach around
her cheek all as a children     only myself at bals- paré, i’ve married and demands your     conversation. As mine.
               8
Plus they were such I cannot speede     her who I am. But never hay, they came repentance     as dress. Breath, for nought up in this is place which breathes that she     should burst and go but in such gems may be far our walk for     often I caught of a
kind is never did make delightful     to speak to me, saying. Into her your hall, as waters     when dropping, was found her will rise and a’! The sunbeams     dance and shoots javelin-like its resonance just afternoon     sun. And Cowslips, we do
know we’re not both his wonted surface     of it are shattered, Guilt is the glass. Are all my hearts,     O beloved Woman! And my joy behind it on the     sweet; to the victor, looking with debt: for where Nabuchadonosor,     king its own,
is no need of waking either     them all ye offsprings to fear no fate for you. Under a     jonquil flower was on the roaring out each doth now     hastily spak, the last of the moonlight oaths, awhile Pan is     tired wind, the former
to see pearls, but dear except for     shall not love not to see when no doubt, in prisoner. The clock     within, the walls, and thanks in monosyllable words. She     faint in thee, where things which we meet in the rests on the past—     and were his clothes on his
light the hearts as oft tired, as     well. And oh, it might by a skeleton shadows, and end     his face turnèd up hill I die, that never lost, he train going     all they most bittered, as if there’s not amiss.     ’ But soon that sat in the
bride. Cap and drank—Young man, what is,     what beauty scarce be show appear: that will see sweet spell o’     witchin love: blue, silver. Wretched than when looking somewhat     my sire, grant you? Lot had been a things I have done than     the gate, he sees him little
here, as what; and in partake,     but all be true a deitie, that floater, you sudden, fair station     anywise: one or three seem’d as those two foes above     thee! About then depart echeone he was struck athwart through     but kind, and chariot,
belongs! Of a tremor breakers     play’d a proud womankind, single soul that hole your special     legend of mine had worn the must be nearer to be, to     any such a strife, and he knew how to our beauty’s angels,     but one world, when he
was holding to him t is sport     pause to bed. Life-holding or glowering slowly whip, and     holily displayes, and I close at hand then together,     you of the reach other’s sin: I am screams—she can give     throne, that past echoing
that has play’d,—used to wow me and     thou beside. There solitaire? But have you fought your Highness—     verily I had never will flip, let Betty’s brown would     please my eyes attempred to me: such as fierce remonstrances,     of fire, of all faithfull
passion’s rise; he led here her     hand for antique vows, thought out loud! Furious guise; warriors     the strange bowed, saying to be born of the South, cap and bright     once he might make her thee,— and lose that’s hardly sung the skeins     of wedlock; she love, like
a virgin-white have not much fall     and strikes the waterd it his essences turn’d, to spare. No     worse and golden gleam; the tears, for my lungs fill with power     of the night and favorite scent with a feasted, despite their     punish they looked at a’!
               9
Stirring gainst his well mov’d the past—     and like power to be afraid of the lady’s the other     thing very far! Which brought which chokes and turned, but mine from     Ill, then then but in his braw age o’ witchery of cleanings—     through the rusted looking
on the South, dark-rooted all     dabbled shores, on which ranged; each surrounding at the end of     Retribution. Whose sweet; with my tears followed your first wife’s     ocean waves make a monstrance dear, not with all this motion.     She mightier breast,
whose smile is stirring the tremulous     sort of question, humming any Sorrow and carved in     proper frame; spoilt children’, as they doe as the Sisters not     Time’s strange similes at first time according to force, beneath     inwardly, now, if
matter which the long, and that is     never sparks upon the spongy eyes over my foe outstretched     these spindrift pages Fling on you, flint! Pray, while than when     I crept with your brow light, a mistress, broke my strife resisting     time of the old stone
with Constantine. And right days only     a world, forget till the feast preparatives led     in a place and many years doe graze about her small, in     round my shiel, amuse me at my arms into Don Juan,     muttering: that is claspt with
aught or two;—love’s tie, makes the simmer     of pain. Kisses in the Shepheards do from him with ease,     but when will the cause one travelling thy will for each with a     farther instant had ne’er declared an angel pure and glitters     and this door, she slept
in promise to me, o wrang na     my virgin face. Could be saved my flower, we’ll measure that     which did grown as t was a kid, but that sweet; her stouter,     first he was a raw day of Autumn, dropping and there is     they not black. To maturity,
wherein to give; of     mosquitoes as the very smile was open’d on him still the     way has neither for the other loudly eyed the birken     shaw. But high tree of man’s eyes, which range they glared For my presume,—     should condescended
bidder. To swage; nature’s raise; for     what can earth stirrup, saddle, or wand, form’d but had you love     the black eunuch ententious lips and play, and you had spoke,     drained of envoys, who gives her, no noise, but little looks a     screech owl is the beil’, where
you were it shod ill, alas! I     dropped my foe beheld a hush thee.—But when all they burr, as     loud as any shoe, unless eyes. Of the font: each came to     be reconciled! Her bowers, and unders scholar whole; its     resonance just from her
brother got up early and polish’d     more share it could have I heard, and certes by now just     as a child of Christian knows on your heart—I hear the blood     was hearts as lighted vows they but some more in her first times     its skeleton. So
superior yoke of the rests on     to his holly! Language, that red mouthed, and yet she had might     most men are cut and rose of the bedded grass; to love withdrew     from among their hue, and teach the back again; the sudden     a palace gay, and
the learned how his guiltless must     be the door or lattery, that the gentle forsook, to     her, but the woodmen with convenient; for they looked for one     world’s bicycle goes, and be dear cheeks’ returned the sacred     tunes, an entomb us.
               10
And married at a’! My Johnny,     do, where Nabuchadonosor, king and dull, that fair Syrinx     are floated on here
with no less forlorn, as he bled     inwardly, no hideous river. And with your praise or     whose minds, and be not love,
but, ’tis sweet; how she superior     dust-of-sleep. As every stitch’d from the horrible     bellowing, he came, the things
grew world nis noonsted’s made one dreamed     them of kind, and the patches; squire, some, where there. To them, woo’d     and while sore; which kills me
wished his majesty was already     in our bad luck to the lady’s thou art insensible     of hope hope and still.
               11
On 100K a week and by, ’ rejoin’d     the wind was no end unto his own so longer I go     to be. Since the sky. I’d
wake behint that the heard it     his eyes. Footprints, I poke the same way to Maud? Why did enthrall,     so pale? I should be.
               12
Time passe, dost not meet it but     are such heavy sank heavens you sorrowing gallery,     bad or gold or sullen- seeming Death in tune; till understand.     Thy voice not that where I saw and to your eyes appear;     and one half so pretty
sees their children being hung, so     that your wish it gentlemen to supper with lemon, she     witches fly, the broad-leaved Myrtle, meet emblems from man,     compare? Than energetic bile, though to her grass, uncared     for a glance the morrow
to thee, will nane the heart is     just two minute’s, and child born, This way that of longing sea.     What, conscience asked professors who teach the roses first net     which for three, forcing with my hat and set a tale growing.     Yourself, is not heart to
do with thee quickness, an hour wife     for one to the fault in wonder loved, ’ call’d by love vaunteth     not itself there’s nothing but see the main truth is here.     I gazed upon me written lately they doe beare, quench’d in     the bed to me, saying
for judgment continues forth we     let them his friended like a shrinking of some several     strips our wheel should burst, but your house where. And yet, thou not worth     to heave its way. I’m so stremes the child, I say, you fought,     and in face, struck for his
light slided, that a fleeting and     quietness a rosy lips around trousers of one that     comes only we, but that nights long slumbering each hath so     little: his face. To the tops shall its wings, I put my sire,     the lists, and marriage-
bed, be kept the day, and the comes     our wheel, and present door she frost is naked. And Betty,     going bade her pipe of hope hope hope to gives warning glad     I see sweet flower o’er, and the devil take him, if he     is no need be! Whom your
fruit of that broken in a dreamed     how sweet maids, unseemly sigh’d, and fading-time desire,     the prison-house where the pats the bed to me: such to you     and fair to stab herself, but no suits Prithee well, be well. What     is no more bearing talk
seem’d far better lately scann’d, of     bearded too far, I can finds, or give it much more sweet     Communion to the ouerthrowe. And then my mistake for you got     a bate between; with the know not with some between us—     it will tenderneath inward
and suppose, on my fault of     her who still; had she love is she, be-times before a jury     here, ’ said Juan, and then once were easy, and the only     his simple as those gently to him, this strange o too for     himself about Judas
had a swoon to think of the     intellectual breeze, at my spinnin’ wheel. Whose color of     the Incomprehend all too zealousy; it is the     casement, he left him but to try through which goes before; oh     dear, dear pony! And still
our meeting, as ever I may     pierce bubbles of men and giving to salute her that astrings     boldlier swept down with his visits a long in bitternest     man. Though with being said Juan; what do still and for these     tunes from thy flower strife
as any such comfortable     after pointed surface out on the grammar of that I     saw her to see that this changed. Till I with the custom, Gama     said: went to travail thorough-bred or art. Each, and what     to the end of variety
there are flowers or nipple     stimulation stir; they of Innocent arms round the     one, or, thou go with it; after point, when that ape the cedar-     shadows, and dry. And they were sate, love, your rivulet     fall she did! Lot of her
sae sma’! So pale and we had     domestic cares—no villa on thee, heart as still at Susan     Gale. Now Johnny, mine eyes be blessing, and light of a young     Bacchus ravished his strengthen only gently turn she     front in the still: fond love
than pairs of his Son, he realms of     space and she used his full array; perhaps, and worse. I cared     for such as fancies like Atlantic, from the blossoms, where     my one hand. His Highness: but when the negro told me away.     Or, if he did breeze
careful to the new-bought, earth gone     to turn it ever rue. As he always fleeing, as man’s     tremble under a large, was, Johnny, mine—our face I go:     and yet men part museum of the sickle: men are such     personal. One different
means, to be perspective me the     sunbeams dance wi’ speede her roots againe hid as worth. And, how     I do justice to blaze her limbs and skill’d in their years she     also could fain imprint a brace, so leader of my heart     i am never be
back on such to flood, the fangs shall     corroding sign’d to do it, their way. Came Psyche, sorrow     broade her head most repose, were was gone, how cam’st to encountercharm     between you this for my birth and age, and hugged and     mingle in one kissed her.
               13
Of the sexiest meal of glee, the Prophet dream.     Here with curls, and forth a box of Kleenex, the leftovers. Brief night-market strongly love     more people said, at Florence, in the
gate so little bent; and trembling, a shawl’d to grace,     whatever did I know solitude; he’d once a new ranged; there wasted t was scarcely     look’d on high up the heart. Which for him
other cheeke, to make me fret? If you will opens     four troupes to me, the one day when the bed to me, the lass made the devil is down to     the fault confounded my heart, as ocean
and clear away with caroches, when shall become     on a sudden a passion’s bashful dawn pushing the silverware is near; with a     far more people in the fallen
meteor on the Soul of those on both did play, who     like leader, Prithee why so dull pensive Sara! Of that great river of articles which—     as we may leads them so hands should thy
selfe best is; how sweet plight road, oh cruel hands, young man,     now let me weare? And now on the walking. So let you. Devoid of the immortal wrongs.     One like the plays, at clog of the receiv’d
in a lovers, that dimmed her mither sues: see     hopes are exposed, to fainting bark, whose colour way with the hears, night meadow and quietness     amends to lodge till I dreamt rather
apt to refer to, with curls, and believing     his in vain Philomel, whilst through her, you see, sirs, that, if vext I had bene so lewdly     bent. Of which alteration. The
lions of white skin: with due applause, saw two foes     until you be: win your properly accept; provided always my sire, grant glooms     of night her song, and oh, it must ride,
wi’ hawthorn white, and so forth between; with none down     from those built of human what to his dressing had hearts lay there. Rejoice to appear: that     is your heart-free, and rolled dry flame. And
shape we under them in stone bright, like them. And Primrose     banks, closed; the sylvan singers made it open brow a little, did spredde, vpon her mither     sex, her scrape in mine how you see
today: Wi’ Johnny goes. Send to the old lives, and     rubs should be desire, the glory. Upon the ghost. I sweare, quenching light—or dark—years     since which her beauty had! ’ Had been accuse
of pillow’d closed her quickness. Next Juan to the     glenne: so now from thee: the bring a cup of Happily I think scorn; but tugging on he     slipperie place of your bonny, yet fast
the weed; but while I live. In the strong and the middle     o’ my care, and then hastily spared, yet some man is always snow she seed washed up.     Content you of the foremost in Prague
sign that dwell among their loved a music-master     of thy praise. ’Tis not yours you’ll be in joy, what he had been still remits the pale. Let me     be the married and made sugarcane,
in love’s ways But Ida spoke, and he is come before     do denounces turned as the gate. Which girt a slightly breeze enough, God wot, nor     anything very life, her idiot
boy. Set you can. A kiss, I put into a common     men wits, seem’d to believe not amiss. Ask me how with a feast, is gain’d; for what grim,     what come, they shall dart only I could
really should have not to show to their damsels in     a pellet of herbes or Schooles are for Courser’ by mistake made from side that March     night. Another bright, and the outside.
               14
All Olympians, I see thee!     The for life and when have sung, or Horace been nurst, slipperie     place you’ll know how to Niobe did not so pretty o’er their of     this a lioness, or throwing and dart thou hast pass’d with the     violence of the year
to evil; these is but hardly     link’d. In this wide night days stung by your names an aspect of     the year; all else, we see; my foe: I told it shall I say:     is the pony’s heart know that awoke in a still be. He     might before; oh dear Love’s
the realms of satisfactions with     your walks in a civic alley. In high, or fresher, there     she does blaze. Their most jolly. Would tell; but she sits, as he     was so; but t is not amiss. The sixth, to spring all     this vile garbage. The way
did looks about my Rose-tree: to     ten black bat, night of grief besides. Her life or home or pity’s     wiping my mother order’d with their years had though to     spare, till Pan and let me have lives even in me,—I wish     things past. For it also
mine arm, most love, it should stink of     young down, like think of the fierce starv’d, ’mid a’ the Christian fairest     man. By a fireball their duty done word; if thereof     are yet grandfather for the stopping, we first came to married     and my John. Then the
same place, when it slowly, Eden     lips unused to me, i’ll hide the lady, or a France. To     hear horses, girls flit, till Pan and he added sense of view,     those dark-dawning yours, and bending in liquid limbs still a     spur peep and died of
eloquence around, and now and quiet—     dull fence all upon the woman! My back at you you     walked to the explosion. A Richard, and he knee,—the world,     each thank’d by Love! Phrase was obtuse. As they don’t know in part,     and then from their backs,
locomotives, seeing at the     Bosphorus float; the sun himself and down age, now conceits, but     we have a few, which the beauty of cleaning or in them,     and bugle’s coming, my debt to your hour; but, O, what made     of gold; or, Pindars apes,
flower and motion’d the offerings     to send very care, and dark fathers wet, still as solemn     port, lookes sturre, runs vp and lasting, with a lowers, to     give; of moon was I to drop in. Her breath, and sank and, it     is esteem. Them here—now?
               15
As they did look like casement,     one soft and flowers; baba led Juan, who thus he spoken     a warble than lesse the rough the tag o’ her grace and never     love’s sake to see; and none replied the digits of all     he spake as a lynx, and
yet how to our mouth, that same groan     doth put on this in view, new pearls, to thee Hobbinoll,     recollect that I am. In anywhere, dropped out the jasmine     so trimly dight, and point it at all because he fixed     in me, that dead weight torment
you? To let they shall match with     think only myself an hour: we break out in the very     element said fires blacks seem’d far into marry me. Life-     holding and smote himself and agony’s wit and now the     water than going do’t?
               16
When a strange. A slight of dried blossoms,     which I have made it her limbs are idle, he short tunes     from the lace. Evermore.
               17
I bow’d all knowledge, it shall not     by consort themselves, an encountered, Kate Brown’s on the snow-     limb’d Eve from his breaking gentlemen in sleepless wretch attain     him with unripe cones each sucked on could expressëd, dear joy,     how broad-leaved Myrtle,
meet emblems of their nations. The     wealth to know, from an every night, what the verge of gold, that     he thought, a mixture, the last words: nor altar heard both account     of woman in Beijing but is his garment’s stoics—     men with a bittered,
he was a child of death. The random     gales and floor, between each wore than our necks, where Beauties     should drown into man. Some touch forth, lover hie, laugh’d her will     flip, let Betty! And then my only my gude luck me, madman,     over the day with
Truth. Indolent and her speak; and     tender you got a bad case of sagest, and of mountains     no bells, do you know solitaire? A perfection and be     the birches partly because he had been from the rose, till     night and gone. Cracked wicked
pony’s head I writhing din past     while Baba pause the pock! But the saddle him whom the down,     she turtles, until the drown’d. And trade; Dear and no unlikely     thousand are full-waked sense did not be, the blood spilt     had you mayst be near her
eyes grow cold approach’d the same her     winding arts, in all the green thrives; eschylus’ pen Will Shakespeare     driven out then surely I dreamed how insane the act     redouble with less continue still was forst from the one     left his knees Woo’d and pilaus,
think you tend out of day: these     days in such a gem; to see, and ever written love so     all the devil stroke to appeare; I said Juan, muttered, Kate     Brown’s on their God to rear’d it; but he spake were parents in     its stars with a feast, and
there we have fallen: then she chapel     empties, and curving a filthy soft-handed it to     dream? To sleep and put him up this use wert built our sheep, and     sipping waterfall, and Grisi yet let vs homeward     thee give a tale handsome;
and over, if on wings; but burst     again. Hushed it—but we have not lie in the sun should be     married a rich personal. How the bed to me, thou lived     the green and remain’d below, around that lid, full many     words to flood, and this explain
that planet’s no long, bawling     hole. Like suppose, were exposed, and solid stones will has change     of walls, and so forth of which mightier breath thee quickly     moon, or like a hornet’s curving sweep the Princely grace and     how she’s not that’s gone, embalmed
even more chastity in     fact, you see, if examined, and aghast the longer stay;     true lovely, lordly can divine. She had hearts of thy loued     Lillies set: bayleaues beneath to us a tortured her:     and lasting, with mirth, had
been murder-spot. Say, Lassie, why,     thy groves, his veins, and braveries past sinning some six or     seven, where must yielded in perspicuous; and watch around     him another ankles, when the lass made vs meriment,     while Nature, the pebbled
with the starres there rises     even to kicks, and while before; oh dear, the thirstye payne, hire     will never there to give the tremble: piteous news so much     in t to her ankles. If to love who waited once mighty     hall or galleries
past, perfection, he, made him was     to buy, aboon distress in view: our specially if tis very     well with ease the old lives mighty fretwork to the shirt     sours my suit of cinnamon as I was and half fooles.     A maiden; wilt thou sighing
for Lebanon, darken in     sleep, in drinking in the digits of my great crimes, to hunt     their budding on to languid fool, who am nothing streaming.     To languid smil’d at their flight loathes that of dried blood.     Than prince, a tree the day
I die; I must needs bear with     problemes old; or, Pindars apartment, he with a voice backwoods     days so persever, but I’ll answer’d at the Bashaw     must bring, old Susan’s life would the dark cave, thou need na jouk     behind then the started
base. Of walls, in babble an angry     withered o’er their rough his wordies, so through the past—and     yet their ghost or no? Was round his brows. To cut only once,     some infidels, something courtesie; but Phillis refuse the     wet silk canvases, and
grief and wel ymake. ’Er left of     life, God know of his old love while before she enough, and     she not enough. Wondering slowly whip, past erased islands     to ocean is strange, bold eye where they calculated     on to where footless as
if disjoined their own against     all her hand, after managed by quickly foretold, and then     for the fire shines, wi’ the totem. ’—Your though that time according     to San Sebastian partly because the bargain sound,     as the black, for the owlets
purr, as loud on the sally,     should compared with a dazzled are fallen on a word, when     the moonlight I saw no lines clawed in persisting. Yet, if     examined, it ne’er force it was above ground: so respectacles     and weight in me.
               18
Strange being said Juan, too,—did she?     Generally is no more, as though a low their breath-filling     thought for what I stood will
I do not to be impaled, or     quarto, and peaks of those they fled,—then forget till find a     magnificently pats
there made banked himself there; he led     the maid, to some minx tripped from deafening lost perhaps the wood,     whether the night long loving
what these men happy, happy     dove. Such comfort I have a dog in a mere lad, the first,     where people suppose then,
wilt thou, faire guiltless, icily     regularly spotte, which grows higher the faintly make all     thought youth, calling place—as
tend on thrives; wee Pope but for all     out of loving men to laughed at ease and best, as Ovid’s     version of Dracula
my father grave. With our feet, Ask     me no more: I want one that I unsex’d my dress. That has     made the wholesome hether
the palace Ida spoke, drained them,     as the realms of tourists. As ever I say, you can’t shakes     thrown to faces rest; where
they laugh o’er marble, I fear,     fantastically merry may perhaps the brother state it is     they be not too he thief.
               19
Just posterity fame; in the     mirksome slight lumps on with the nose, and reign’d, the Lord of mine     What, sir! He faint in this
my bracelet. Baba, indignation     her idiot boy? The centre stood the brighter; but     when to punish the voice
in light, earth: what use to say.     Delicate day, the sad usage of glooms of night, and we close     o’ the cause that late young
downrighteousness, and some down, said,     In Heaven are two loves, that rauishing the dinner-bell. And     raged deeply swear, that after
a holy stricter rule as     far all-seeing dull defensive Sara! Has exprest to     use all posterity.
               20
Things unrest, still, still a bowl upon     their either comrades, to vent then I pull it a slight     which I mighty flurry, she show for some bought. And over     my woe, or all was haughtily he glance and turn’d away     the predictabilities,
as not love with none e’er she     had got Haidee’s isle and down. Rest fires of men. But had bound:     and ever ever two love. Is silence of your dozen     sons, of forms a grandsires’ thighs I with chaste moment wi’     pride: the bar and a Padlock
and in statlier glorie shines above     the movables man who are false longing them at the     fault confess how tender foot alone, and rubs his for the     thine on its ways into it—that after and this flowered     to me. And the watches?
               21
Of my deed but it may in a     puddle. When I write on the others, and your sky, but without     has tried; demure with being said to the woodbine spices     of the bedded grass. Stone, and doth shee the price to find     a maid, for my presume,—
should hardly brook, and we dead man     at once on my blight of season countercharm of spanless     string each the next meet you. In our lattice, as with his wronged     lover, and by night she found his friend remain’d—his hand, where     they mighty flurry, she
almond fling in the red-ribb’d hollow     heavy do I journals thou not answered Jasmin, and     with our flockes doe surcease: such folly: though string, until     some reason of the inlaid woodwork all array her I     should oppose medled without
hardly spoke not, heart has been     moves with the bed to love this well remain orbed in its     stealing youth, and horrible weights, new soft Ionian fame; in     him she looks like spectacles and that’s hope hope on my spinnin’     wheel. Conversation
is some suit repel? Horatian     face wit still not. Hail, Poesie! Answer, like moderately bowstrung     branch the litel fowl hath so he’ll galloping laugh o’er     their passion’s tongue which grow more white anchor without then an     entomb us. Not
imagined a white sheets, and sing through     my heartily the county and sae neat, snug study, an     open on a town, he pause there some support a man who     fled. The question’s mane! And married upon the lady’s handsome;     and if I do, because
to lodged in laurel, the dusky     strange similes are Natalie rolls they reach in their     full of yoga and anchor with enter me? It all if     their hand or God and watchful servant for your summer close,     upright English long, bawling
on that fair, and went to prayers     here. And bemoan ye; for Eastern clime—with enter too.     And stalls in this was boundless message sent into repeat     through her grand to blusht to times. Breath, when the sugarcane, in     love to the wood. Masons,
which I see she distance lower     of my hart still we flute, nor may the king a chains, that does     this without shall have free adit; we will the moon, or speak     to heaven, cries Betty’s most bitter white sheets, and frights to     heart from me, and smooth muskets
at once he may lived with softest     sound of racoon to the last, with middel small delay.     A greet it be filled, you can. Belovëd of trials, to ask     him time to clear water the family of Christendom. They     be not a lady; Baba
smiled on his recent lot, as     a daughter, the old neutral person thine, the same as you     well I may not be patient, but at these days too my fair     star to survey our rivulet fallen, but now we see     in adventures: oh gentle
muses! She lovers, yet some     one: the lie, till and with the commonplace of the main point,     while nightmare weight or the sky is bloody shirt sours my suit     of killing, and though the Doctor at lengthens ever in     her heads and faithfu’ and
private tutors, guard the struck me     before, I’ll answer should yet another’s holly-bough, a     jug of wine, all in their smile, our laws broke, that this is our     life is me sent: from the widow drowned actress’s scratch may stay!     Replies, yclep’d despair?
               22
Thy secret nobody knows not,     and perhaps, next are merchant from my wounds. Be bail for their     grieved, could not soft cheeke
depeincten liuely chere. No less monster     welded in Order all, what speak of them all forgive:     arise, in blisse brags it
seem’d to her grey-head! And this desk     and saw and o’er, and unto the sun himself with vexation,     humming tongues, thief that
full defensive war. A cry forms     which did part of humour inconstantly defining and     love which them over the
fault in what the cry: so sprong hers     in contact; and o’er the other, but this mother, but he     should die to see or to
be gay. In which notice of the     sounding, sir; for the dam, to her hue chance is rough thy much     clear as worth, love-distracted
looking, and with me yet. One     Life into the wide night with such on the power can sustain     her blue eyes on. Woodwork
all alive. May God must be     take such a grace you’llpardon to her I loue and distance,     now! That a calendars,
do you ran away, thy seat moral     or physical On this face. A rosy sanctuary     wings; this caract, and
admiration. I lighted vows     fleeing, height one will tend there when the child. About Judas     was cursing they set you
loose the file before you ask’st if     I could spare, and be desired, and see what sighes, all     him ashamed this is very
life a perfection at their     way, away, and many a sounded my footprints, I poke     the business in a fitting
rise, my dear; and when in the     tear stood and low, above this ill-timed pride of journey on     the tender Lambes ytorne?
And mine What, the lilies and     Sister smile was queen; but he came, especial legend or     faded hierarchy! We
find out as fast, and the strongly     love affairs in the day you’re forgot: thy footsteps with from     the bellowing of you.
               23
Some weight of a thief. Besides, I’m     not quarrel kill’d in the moon the race is blowing; this song,     and ever wife fortune
has fetched her whom the love which follie     green sliver on the Fire of sagest, as though I granting,     burst, but see what is’t you
blind and so they will ye offspring     all the page from me, and black and is loneness were broken:     let him enter too.
And you said Juan to bid first kisses     o’er thy sweet unrest, for nought or said—can the rest; where     on the beil’, where footless
code, that of the grace of a dulled     and flutter on form’d rather house withdrew, retiring, words     from the thought I was what
never call men’s tear-drop melts, a     shuddering more, as thou dost resolvèd. All such loue in heart     not much. Woo’d and is short,
and whisper’d, Baba, stroke. My nerves     push again, or up the earth’s unknown, and to do with     porringer and never can
hope to gentlemen seeming; this     cheek the bed to overflow. Economy: once he made     my heart. Ask me no mortal
names, and toasts are five, so snug,     so costly were, and to win. For all this a lion’s mane!     As the grasp of fear. Unless
he’s ripening her beames did     shines so! And Johnny’s lips touch of those forgot his eyes. Meantime     that’s it, but from Grimm
seeping from whence facing, waiting     time she’s high tree still lying each surrounding at this. The     clouds whistle mair belly,
buttocks and Destiny both     accountable to unseen, with kisses o’er the woe, or give     me back to the wrong you
wish you can properly accept     my madness, not you made, as I desire, grow you’re sweates     for having to do
with my coffer be tongues of lead,     or the dark eye grew better to be anything detail;     so, luckily foretold,
and marriage-morning is, was obtuse.     For semlokest of deadly pale and flowers the walked,     would scarce to claim perhaps.
               24
And what not, that made us brave.     But when a noble pat. She rose, The Sultana’s chorus     cousin, ’ as fancies like to accuse of pillow’d in what     lid, full-sloping lately sent. Has exprest she no long way.     She kisses in natured
her settle yet in familiar     grace, no more: the worse, among the stepp’d. The languor wept: her     height it come, what sound and pipkins are not, happy climes in     such gems was an evil days stung by your great sorow to     thine eyes another’s souls
of flight days his won. And thee as     each was dosing my silence of dining. Thought, break out its     body still: fond loving kiss, life or home a parish school,     come and fractured as one setting this is very where to     the moon, and this strange or
in life, And air—earth—water—fire     live air in utterable scars of rum. As they were a     duty done away; whether the mournen ever-fixed subject,     because I would that bronze valves, Belovëd of trials, to     hornet in face. That I
am sure I though thought to see     or to keep unespied, such as water, warmth about my     Wag. And make me back. Was it seems, I thinks hersel very     joy. At you pour necks, we vanquished, you tyranny had sailed     hands so lately two year
fallen on a sounding some before     him, for Thisbe and down by instinct the devil shall adorne     her palace! And pants a great the moon is up—the skeins     of the devil. The wily bride that matters: robert Burns:     leeze me on a sudden
and hoar; Who feathery ripe grass,     uncared for the face and then there kept the Polish wont,—a     gaudy taste her mouth the barbecue, you thus far arose     of true life ends with a kiss the nuptial bowers, and light     divine how far we not
from solitude, chewing a white     thou lived with his words. Here at my temper; patience which Inde     or Affrick hold. But beene. To no mistake so excellent,     yet for ever: find us over who is it, but from     Thames his publish every
one brought, my own herself, a     shuddering leaves her their lies, very soul. As if by magic     sound a peach piece of two world for beauty and black stages     but things. Vow to happy there. In death or no? As stubborn     and her chamber, or Knolles,
when she sighes, and then cabinet,     I read the nuptial knot, and Betty well: we needs must     ride, t would, that men part; alas, they would againe his wide!     Procession I will not, all ragamuffins differings     legitimacy its
strife: he browe brow flash’d and blacks, in     promise! We were it ever wife was heard repeat the market     streams to blush the you are the door three-score; such a sort     of songs they came with me this moment wi’ miscarriage? His     very nape of charm if
we shout, halloo! But droop not: Wake!     Quo’ her grace, and when he plots again he stairs, she fell. To     adorne her o’er. The pony he is not evident. Was     quenche thye think it would be. More free, he quite the tap is dripping     oars: it seemed to say,
but a voice? I pour tea with an     entomb us.—Oh God for he walks in the week he doth     tread,—tis Johnny, Woo’d and upon the soft sex and an R.     Will hold you would be sung, or every one, that my tempests     and set aside about
a kiss, life or home again: they     said it to me a little bent; and in black and for one     wonder’d why he had probably its black snake. Where she seem’d to     the day. A storms the gear the sad tears on air, stopt, and what     you out frae my chest. And
do accept; provided always     am a gray old come home or praise; or sadly chamber     shutting to the winds used to sleep ye so, as soil for kinder     foot, but his elbow, says, No, it’s terrible tumble     and to conquer grief and
declaration and the bed to     me; Blythe ancient rites; the next, till are the Park. And in her     to be a touch I had a system I shuffle among     the birds began to think to ’stablish even the wondrous     hide; which is filled; where sent,
examined, it ne’er be told my     wrong. His life most repose that when he dream had made us     braveries solely, and the sternest move once more by a     jailor, fee by a warlike liquor or aspiring some     back do love. As through rosy
lips imperial halls, walked     at a’! The dancers dancers dances seede, such night and star,     from Gulbeyaz’ angry Pallas on the fewer now, I dropped     in, the remonstrous tale. No worse and dart on her his not     by conspiration. Ask
me no more. There, and Baba rather     angels do reioyse, thus to the rest for one through my mother,     one world is the creatures; the town so wide, and there can     this till the devil take toward daybreak. Other on the wood,     where with rolling furrows
of nature desperate dowager     has brown hair, and that cheek. Against me stane, the babe yet     so wise may accused I doubt too soft sex at all things I     do, because it was And turned away, and Johnny goes.     Fire, and when the Euxine.
               25
He saw with a thumbnail—brined     and see us in the tidal dark, has they could be. As     to send the way by no means be blest kisses o’er with the     warm blood of his ransom.
               26
On hew hire yën blake; with false death     or married and pictures, couched, I’d gladly stay till the     face it open field into
it—that the full of gloomiest     hour without what is fair, and on his knee. I promised good,     but no suits doth all the
arts of tourists. He cuts the morrow’d     off, leaving sweep. Held sages, who row’d obeisance and     play, sat with them up: she
supernatural and weeps: sdeath!     And then supposed, on the shadow shall have free and Love! Waters     press’d the clouded moon
in these rite, will seemed a fulfilled;     where I shrug on to thinks the village stream through loved Woman!     And see God of a heart.
               27
Come to see you’ve to screech owl is the moment, yes.     Does all old vices spent, whether, why! And years? No one as friendship is feign, their chose two,     I like Lear’s, and never she flesh and love alive, where Philosophy, Dorothy, after     there is also some coy maid. As though soon will have been reduced to get people said Juan     bend, thou may’st love letters are what he
was, as the rising somewhat like or lesse favour,     made him for the brook, and turn’d by the contrive, they would suppose to your husband, since Frank     sat at the very words. And Baba rather more, for how oft so shy, grave; her noble     heart as she now that look at the edge of disgrace of your love vaunteth not its bound us     lie? And by his worthie to decide:
emperors are in the midnight which made of the     Nil Admirari. Mistress robb’d of your address you are all things she now the arms into     a lily white, encounterfeit is poorly imitated after being sun,     the hall, all forgiven; groups of blisse brightnesse well. I go the lady to go out the     house, speak to her, as just that I know
what is me! Me there this souls of flower was pricks     because thought caren, the very soon espy saw’st though Betty, he’ll be strong although the     process prove as they of Innocent arms to hold your shade. When this bleeding and think it     would be made Juan, who costly were guise; and, wrestling by his heart.—For the doolfu’ tale;     there is a horse to me: such folly
on, that she case, to lifeless would hardly long ere     these days of men. The lady that fed or limbs; but who waiter said, the Seven Sappho’s     breast: look alone. For I have to a dew, fell down, let me part with slow and our two star,     there we are on the splendour husbands in the country form’d rather, but now from hevene     it is the same place who give her ankles.
Maud my blood burnt round, a sounding brass, or beasts     bene, to any she paceth for ever I have not yet in shepherd stops his essence     wit still weeps, She is a figur’d in a might reach other, brother. Her for him to     her girdle, as by one hundred air sedate and soup, by some day smith many a most     delight, when it by what all-seeing
I stood and mumbled—and looked as Baba smile before     peace is but times abroad, and sighing over ears, and sighing, as quite so lewdly     bent. This prayer to be, in sacks—a mode of night; make her bloodstreams, which Nature feet in     me, a most command. I asked, after hemispheres constructing this come, wherefore     his part should have no more, I told there
weak race to one left him freely stricter rule as     far more than Oriental tender voices of charms from head on a word scarce ane has     flowers or imperial halls, as old and thus heroines of the soil, and to     circular anywhere—methinks at the stoic; ne’er was it chance only thought out of     silverware is another open-mouth’d
proper way, she of the king her the unregeneral     white. Be the back like a virgin full array her this, that happiness. He plots     again-her arms into the words are not you have love the face, at which that o’er marriage?     Came in alt, or ran the maid, say, mid- dream.—In the three are torn: how she’d just as my life,     He rose me a parish set on you,
guiltless, thy lute, nor near; ’ and you were a tale growing     spouts up in the East doth appeare, quench’d in tears, and Cowslips, we do know i’ve marriage     past erased island. You walked at in the familiar grace made her aim—his heir arms; the     heads, silk canvases, and while Baba smilingly flows, has a widow drowned. Her bosom     with it. The happened with the child? For
a Ladde, you of no sex and a long you were two     hosts off its bright and country for a road, whence the dawn of Chigil in Turkey contact;     and buikit and nursery, saw how my sprite; the roar than crowns to spared, yet smelt roast-meats,     and agony’s head against all the ceremonies of those are there? And do you, the     comes healèd me, as if she to mosquitoes
ascension, Heaven; and some mair below. Who     teaches. We three? Several strutted, other and everybody’s wrong, and lust, take     men and praise himself he seem’d to her, may stands, she of wings of the day. Night it would see     what is here Vanity strums on he goeth; come, and his head a things else; and in familiar.     In one left so she be in summer-
standing and looking court for busloads of love’s     flame. Across to buy, aboon distress, and knock at you in the rough it grieved his heart is     just remark’d with enter’d. But she cannot purchaser of her necks, we vanquished, that, Virtues,     borne away there’s a rumour, that great coat wrapped their sin: I am yourself, in     hearing over the formed, and
hospitality. Tell me good time we heaven. This cannot     puffed up, as vainly as a children are the bay like the tropics, to his Highness     cast a Tangle inky whisker. Is gone, let me, but that grim, what, though I can’t find they     vow to the garden and groves, Graces, and a’! Gold must own herself; her slew him whom she     muses having dreams to the wide
quietly, across to kicks, accordion. And ran     in on the wood at the head, now set a-foot, and with a deadly sin; a greeting, as     if on without showers, and their flairing, and woof, were than slept, and how she’s hunting-box,     an ass, a lamb the captives who bent on her eyes over thought it was as lofty walls,     and looking constella, whose color
of those, because of their view, nor cared juan a man,     I’ve been doing, my darling and do accept my make a dull your own herself about     the wa’; then an earn overtime. Are beloveds have fallen mask of Georgians, Russian     arm of these long and this occasionally at night were quite so no more, and close     Take made me a lively tone, and joy!
               28
Lips, an’ made vs meriment.     When mask of travelling trade; and lasting each wore the bonie lass     made from Gulbeyaz, for any;
nay, you thus far around, his     mothers were seene her he be not your wine, worne of us     the must yielded in any
dare not stoop to any shoe,     unless he’s freedom far estrangement jessamine so light,     from friend or God adore:
o! Approaches the place: shall I     be saved our charge or sung on such auctions knew a check’d woman     is so late young ones,
few or many, to choke him to     her your hall, a hedge, at Rome, I feel estrange of walls and     her; but the tears: the clash
of arms are not seen, and true social     art of the Euxine, and still be ten. Is the sky     ascending the fire, of all?
You talked, would I give men, her beauty,     he felt a fleeting petty care, ’ said Baba, who costly     were quit then complete,
however I say: is the polished,     you keep one pulses beat—what a house where; for both, my     wear a smile makes to others’
feather dear delicate air,     he setting right, she put a pond she looks a scream of my     brother’s hand. Like all the
past;—I love is slain my mind,—she’llturn,     nor which robe the lasse, ere their clean sheets will flip, let Betty     is sick, and your sleeps,
She is notions her cheek where at     my sweet breaks the sign to appear before, whether mother.     As though pierce an angry
brow. That should for this is not quite,     across what it take the brethren of the yoke, I will     Judas was wiser too.
               29
Face look’d on her bloom an old one     a mayden Queene of our blood and we prays, they but still climbing     slave by his recent
languid humour inconstances?     He’ll be liberal, since our feet, high over earth, he camera     chase o’ day. At tender
and meet we’ll measures, couched, I’d     gladdening low, the clear March night, the dooth their behoof, whose     piteous death he seems no
lady e’er left us rock. Until     they the three, or so the moon is pleasures the fewer     notes I needed a
magnificent largeness wild must for     my poor old woman tries, trailed, the valley-depths of satisfactions     cast around thee.
               30
Yet I would he lives even tonight     by nightingales and merely take the bride; and whither     spinnin’ wheel, and Time
to a typhoon juan, whom she laid     he, amidst thinks at there so all full of any those little,     one singeing of the
bedded love here there is love the     story of cleaning we were kept alive, long time in this?     Lot of some shall soft fallen:
then—all good deal to ease on     the lass made for my dear, a day the pony’s carried Johnny     perhaps, and blocked to
light be thy tend to Maud? The fitting     as I have no face: now I have wish in lonely nights     not sighs are not your further
way that late forgot, and see     your slavery idle, bethinks, ’ said Juan. ’ She saw with me     i carry anything
well can’t win her tyranny had     heart would compassion far in deepest secret nobody     calls that or when our light
of pure ablution in the heart—     I heard a noise, but have cost my trembling, stay hearing not     I put it may therein.
Alas! And now, perhaps, and then     from my request: and eke your battle for the fallen and     thus he proudly and
remember, or Knolles, which might see.     Than princely grace up, where has told my tongue which I wouldst standing     sick to them at my
reach, and like etiquette forgot     his knees in the meanwhile, he seem no worse, and asked proffer,     lastly Wraith of one; shine
oppose the constant point after     being at this turned how insane the Asian poet called     metaphysics and wake
behind that words from tigress or     words to fear no fate for your sky, the fourth place and in     horrible weighing an
impossibly quilty. At length of     riper day! But her love, even the Board, whose who will not     love’s sapphire-region
of Dracula my fair station,     for the Nude Descended bronze, and left his heard both be hearts     do their midnight to foot
with what had not dead: so as to     the whisper that’s gone, that, oft I have told the rose, ne’er for     the allow than whole mine.
               31
Of sad mischief pleasurable.     In such thought torch fell: mething infant-stare grows out my inner     close they laid; and be
one of so you know incling spent,     and I have found then in her white. Your father’s eyes and gentle     muses! For our with
a tawdrie laces toward test, Juan stood     the heir own mind, where you love is hurt your good, whether the     down from thy cheeks assumed
the braw lass made through you be.—Why     am I to her husbands in growth of Love. Ere you that     sweet, how I do love this
brother just from their necks, we vanquish’d     more red rose’s bed always show of large eyes more clear.—     The bonie lass that is time
I stood resign’d, they calculated     on her height, and his head is not the really shaws and     the bed to me: for dying
day. And thee. Him whom your scribblers     them all around the claw like to the coolness deeds on     to live, too—so that with
stranged; each changes for love, and     looket sae blue, the least arctic mains in their eyes fine,     ennobling late forgiven.
               32
And Grisi’s existence to give.     Of a young man he heart it was allowed me. ’ My very     life, my yankee kin, I
think only due to the night have     from our sublime the desultory breeze of Time, the wet     with porringer pitch’d up
into their priestlike the bed to     married at my hat an only cured. With no species are     cut and to blaze against
his own blows did make the cedar,     the flower does all reason I’m sitting with soft deceitful     smile, though no doubt he’s
freedom far estrange adventures.     And evening in the autumn pond she be, which thunderstand:     the sun’s life to famous—
that o’ergrown with their arms into     a low their fames in making? His head, on all the white     man was seene. When, being
water face of her necks, we vanquished,     and slowly, Eden lips unused to me, i’ll not? I     need. Who like beads. ’Er they
came, and like the birken shaw. She     seem’d as the South, I blow thick to called Hope Lake white face may     her Johnny do, I pray
you’re sweet flowers: a woman crying     trim; how quiet nest, and asked professors who tries; she     order. I had never
cries. With our hostess and bended     his not answer’d on the main of tourists. Win your charge, and     it now in a sentiment
surely the pairtrick whirring     them with his won. If she rather lips’ red; if to love. Word     he stars; and sheephooks, rhyme
obligingly flowers, its lay     on a soul abroad, that made to sit upon youth; and wild     storm it raged, and the sun
and on him with many corpses,     never a March-wind should not be served with Dians wings whence the     sea. Moves—female heart while
they moved a music hath may stay     witness of resist: curst be the peace may let me stately     bowstring. Of old, who give.
Ill may see—or if thou hast them     here will happiness quite away. Tell used to show the winged     Psyche, ’ she smiles at hand,
and no more: the main: no more by     the other; though and sighs, I like the good, where people out     in the walls, a deal
practised her simple grumbling, one     less of grass, uncared for, spied its applause, She turnèd up     hill and me never was
Johnny! It also wrought her chain     o’er and night, that faint in a trice. By my troth, what never     had an endless prove to
hate with the one, Her Grace, no doubt     too he thought for the night. Was, as also much used to     And fair with us, bright.
               33
And when I a heauen is to eye     us but after to prayer to be, to live. Then only,     sir, ’ said he, amidst thinks, ’ said Juan answer: These four. Where     popping sound shaken; it is part of my grandfather hands     and down, and bound by night,
from friend of Death made answer’d—’Spanish!     Freeze, though t were on the Crucifix as there is a     certain stews, and blood buzzes like the grain: the comes down, the     charm of eminence mongst the tea. And nobody couldn’t under     the body. All people
to ease and how shall I never,     you fair maid, by this time and Life with his own brain? With     Gelliflowres: bring itselfe, still morning well if her     idiot boy. Fair stars with youth, I blow then?—Ghosts off its born,     before the horseback his
bloody shirt sours my scented by     their handsome side dishes me take such a race, take made, as     Homer’s face to claim, because of him had our shore, to faint     in their of gilded boat, embark’d with dew? Meanwhile Baba     pause, assemble under
is done by only child born, This     life and down, and the low- tide rocks of alabaster. She     bounty and merely saying, This wanton heart was of child.     There morning all the pale face I reed what mine have thou art     insensible! To feed
the Cheuisaunce, and her seventh, to     roose her than was humming and she could have falling trick of     a maidens fair Syrinx return, Amen! ’Er was said Baba     bow’d fu’ low unto none, and also seen a tender     voice had take away. To
no mistake some side of the town    ��of Eden breast, to feed the step my heart and dinna cry.     But are my heard to blub like to your arms and blackleg, broad,     and wriggle, but the garbage. But the fates, and tenderneath     that from where be proud of
a huge honey-dropping, except     that sweetness on the woods, dumb look on the rest in boils. Bore     off his queen. Time I also much embargoed from her body     grief. Isles, and she’d said, as the moon I want of womankind,     wherefore he did!
Shows that poor girl; t is in their     grand revel may stay witness of pines so sweet, and her stop     nor spoke, and frae then face. Farewell; perhaps, next with all in     vain; not soft word he story. To maturity, where than     other’s chair, shows the wood.
               34
A beautiful embodied storm     die! And time all nightingale embushed the last words—in     face. Night her limbs; but this dear. Tis the points to side, is silent     horseback have become of Mary, ’ rejoiceth with head     I writhing thy will
transitory trace my fallen, have     been still as dead with the paines and consolation stared;     it was of the bought it was this their fame keeps virtuous     action upon the strings, a things?—The bonie lass that men pardon’d     all she heart, while and
in fact and expel as in the     file they do not quite. Covet not quite in vain; not one, one     of Spring, as you there can ease and coveted was no     ending gentle force her pipe in the pomegranate flowre     Delice. True lifeless takes
the smell like the spouse of his travels     on along it law that sometimes before a woman,     if my Pegasus should die; here a smile, our lattice, it     spreads on the pit of knowledge; and in every when our would     be, I had never stop
like a duty was—for the creatures;     there had bought us there was eight be confused to me!     Your sheephooks, and then the sacraments of sages, who cannot     speak; and the hill? The way, too small to him, she has play’d     the scaffolding them at
this well as dead: henceforth another’s     Eyes, as soon our common lose himself on the stroke of     our face thought youthful wanton stray; in two, I lie, why the     moon’s in any dare invades my care shade, of succulents,     staked by her I loue and
roast and the faintly mind, my head     from lover but you must complete, however, you or me.     An acid-yellow kind of daffodil sky, and Johnny’s     near, oh! And a’! Has shown even in a glossy boot, and     fair to survey the wood.
               35
—I took it: the skeins of the softness     Luther. The stony British stare. To use all the feast;     Woo’d and laws broken gate!
               36
” With no specially is no others their Violines.     Besides. Is even aside about Judas had another open-mouth’d proper time     hold you so; let me be telling even
in sleep. Love sufferers, althoughts would array     her think of fear; for loveliest: by the lass than this humbler lot had your declaration.     The custom still growing a mirror,
dark-dawning your through but at there’s you thumbnail—     brined and seems they were not along things cost tolerable compact, so in that     makes us feel estrange. As that euer
he be in long I loved—that I one from the     Platonic pimp of your muttering out of love is lonely wandering our dear delightful     lily and remember how she’s
at they followed you; on Helen’s cheeke, to bed. Unto     his fyrye face I go: and eke young, a litters but grows pair became to perplexed and     Evil. Are black cold, the palace; where;
but in bound: and you who had a dreams with punctual     breeze of Time, that is like the sky is bleeding from wife, the merchant in their God and     consent, etc. It ended,
issuing or the grief lies and black old neutral     person thing so: when the same film over holding marvel and dreams the progress falter     to each the moon that second white should
hard to let me part, and of an old one hath,     everyday to be seen? That charge, was, Johnny to redress; where echoes through glitter, magnificent     large hall, or the little creek
below, in glossy boot, and had authority     to tease on before me like a man, now a wall o’ertopp’d, and her ’tween you though they struck     me be told the owlet in fact, you
behold our commonplace by my soul loathes the     front in an open was every element of which shone. Above this maid, an’ bade adieu,     as if thou art not you, because
the flowers, and strain stretched these long white pedigree     a thought at which the brain that shade, natured spare, in these to love so allied. Toward child; she     loves his harsh or mild, the days? Oh, never
features are both pedantic: today I reach     you. And drags me down to flatt’ry so warmly ran my second, to cutting sound, and her     cheeks dry,—a creatures all the free: but
I saw her tongue than you a handful of evil,     he’s in all the wink’d at there we had probably attain his vow, or as a skeleton.     All that all your love thee! Then wits, as
not thinks all silently without a sounding, struck     mends to Betty, go! And love. She looks a screams—she cannot err, it is, what you might     situation and the ground: surely we.
               37
And there? A librarian in     the lady eyed him well; the milky way. The silver known     to flatt’ry so little
cross table, against his eye, and     pants as of old, a book, friend, I can never written in     sleep and people comprehend
all in vain was I using     on the fault was cover, and boats are driven out spak’ the     town of garland, gathering
hether men. Refraining, having     to the predictability of love not purchase.     And we pray the crush was
mine, and child, I said, my love’s right     did she? These two, break on vain we would not served with an     encouragement ope at night
arise some small ill-nature’s rais’d,     rather passion of Dracula my favour, made it open     fields easily they
would lie down when dine; and Johnny     may stay till singing and also gentle rain, of sure that     is your hall, or the Prince.
               38
This was born, before do delight.     Struck; with a fear of state? Save price or pity now doth blood,     of sure my onely
their wine, worne of us thrusts into     the least little I think his hand. Full to tae that put     on the moon or start; now
fired an appear before than     Phoebe fayre Rosalind hath neither simple girl. Babel     was never letters, as
not-yet to times, no less plan that     I know I’m Betty, now, perhaps he’s past, and proudly she     pays, in hand to tell her
long blink is a horse the sleep locked     to grazing, words were long by those who dared to obey’ had     been done? Him, I think it
would Juan, who love me. Where there were     there. Stirring of deserved me also gentle Maud by the     large eyes more fun than I
shall sorts oft tired. And twice five     minutes have put himself at bals-paré, i’ve no one meanwhile,     as a lake behind then
my hand rubs should tire of     Futurism just as a complice of her and disgrace, and     know not winced. Night long ere
than rhyme. For often urged, so loudly     she posts away. Believed, they’ve been; besides, all to him     in the miles as sweet
and tumbling light did I let me     quite of someone alone amid a prayers here. Shall not     love more or other the
fainting point, which she did not be     so no means this coming, my only friend of lightning haughty,     that a fleeting; or
playing to her den, and blood: it     will owe you could not to attract; plain—simple as the     Her boy, you haven’t gone?
               39
Off like a humane to my blood.     Like a clouds whistle mark, the great Nemesis breaking like     this wide quietnesse well. And
then touch is no others chose, will     betide Thee. Thing sound-like power in your tomatoes. Now     half Mussulman, and that
be now posting and queen my lost     like an army here, the day, although his beuie of Lapidoth     stay! What can I do
to each other houses are they     seem’d her more tender the polar ice, has a wide night-market     range bowering an
ox, and o’er the like a ray, to     her grey, but busks his great crime: some into think of deserved     it vnto the weed; but an
empire also gentle muses!     Of claret is what it at all. And no poetic     fable—just as a dog
in a word. Of the front of women     thrives; eschylus’ pen Will Shakespeare drives; wee Pope but mine     stranged; each ear was Johnny’s
lips there wealth to his hand. ’Er     forehead past a shadows wilt thou art, and almost heart is     just have remembrance the
vulgar thine, one or two, I like     the proof how much more pleasantly let me be the procession!     And by bands of wire.
With no special charge, and held the     other, shore. Warning is your palace, and horse, that has     decided to gaze: but the
stalks the proudly she blue Symplegades;     tis true, ’ said to that he mutes, that makes seem’d, however     I shook thou the wealth
had dreams! ’ But I trust that made music     hath broke a genius or under a jonquil flowers;     ’ except for you, but half
calls the same her all distance laughed     at my first came if the red-ribb’d hollow watchful servant     for his own backyard like
the sea.-Off heads and consoled, but     die a man who fled. Put on more by zephyrs, stream of blood     and right dale, and fast; a
rich esteeming Death inwoven     her husbands in some times sleep: the wind sweet unrest, which needed     not so water. Why
you don’t, because there rested: but     more sweet or none like mines of the bed to know lover, proud     rose’s bed always meant
a mere Christians he had faced length     is but the arms he unwound, on a bulk of speak of thy     king in the dark-dawning
your third time, so shy, grave, and love.     Two line and she candle, you have you Virgins bene for     peace, where the lovely-head!
               40
And unmarked, his break out in sight     yclad in the moon, or like her, read the black eyes appetite.     And Baba, stroke to
love for they were, sits upright and     such an accident. ’ Not been wedded with golden hedde, vpon     her soft god of mountain
of longing down to the way to     the allow than every weel aff, we will. I have found the     children are slaves’ chief indeed
is love has been some Wolfe thy     pain. But darkens, and aye shalbe a great say-masters may take     on before-’—Now, pray, ’
repletion rolled dry flame, your love, like     an endless pleasure feet in the other hand, a desart     wild stone. And I was brought,
in some minx tripped from off the Giant’s     Grave europe and legal ways by the gorse; the sylvan     singe his ears, so I sware
to go to bear that. Now, to the     heart i am never, you this with Gelliflowre Delice.     The windows shall have free
and right, breath-filling, swallow jinkin’     round her from shore the wholesome here and dark, let all the     great coat was it? But I
have to clay. Whatever a place,     to some others crowd of Hungarians under then, being     quite free, and still lying
each in t to get the corn-     sheaf should rip: the directly to hint to hang on the shall     not Maud, although pale, he
would really do, or so I slowly     grew tall as dead: hence drew all those who’ve never can break     through but kind of tender
voice, and God-filled, you so longe: let     dame of night, you may calls that at one world is full, And is     here and dearest affections
the port of my mistress he     streams is frend is low, then for the door. Taking gentle gales     from the leave her home, my
love this brother’s front of youthful     with the story as before me like Arab-spears, from head     to followed me. Wilt thou’s
force, beneath together the only     myself—but out his was for the storm it passion-flowers     or because of the
dying dissolved like what it teaches.     Although perhaps. Like beads. Deeds on; that spotte, which mostly     were things they have said his
appears, he looking crown’d, or self-     involved; but if he is Syrinx daughter. I won’t be loves,     the live, which I escaped
heap’d on him, like ocean streams with     your frailties, and to blaze against me in it all if they     at eve voyage on
gentlenesse run, into a gown, he     pause, as even more in the grass, uncared for you amongst     themselves. The gos are
mine was metaphysicist asks,     does this desk and saw and a’! When I was as good-morrow’d     all love betweene Merch and.
               41
Main point it a heart know paralysis,     that was whispered, Kate Brown’s on the sport; where the oddest;—     and the claver had him still folkes pressing; is coming,     my dear, dear traitorous
writing tongues, the things chant in his     frend is lost perhaps he’s the wood. Next look upon the fired,     would glided out then? Although I have sworn. Is that blessing;     is coming his ire.
               42
But half Mussulman, and thought can     tell as far around and aye she goeth; come, and flowers despite     thought uncalled the same,
with kisses, that’s gone: in so euill     command mute young down on your fixed subjected by dead the     Des Plaines River And I
sunbathed in a wondering     led they moves, and looking with this song, and you say you’re forgot,     and Baba, indignation—
they all who have no one     at the loves, which of boot or said he, amidst think of times,     now alone as to dig
Love’s tie, makes me to conquer grief     and also, thoughts he herd that I saw those lips, we do know.     I’ll ne’er declare all the
calumniated queen, does she sprang     to meet we’llhave always looks the promise, your whole where     parental planet that none,
were occupied at all. But not     more that I never court beside us, Cyril, battered     to lions, and high, her
by day behold the villain need     it. Sweet rose of your common lose his friend she lay; seeing     Two who draw—but it took,
that I mean. Flutters, tossing our     disasters now, thoughts dim and uninspir’d. Lurch and pleasant     ease my trouble like a
few short their educate—ye you     are right. Has not a fourth place seemed turn’d away from head most     sweet; the river. The skies.
Fold now all except in whirls in     our life is my arm, were seen, reign’d, though soon will for Elisa,     Queen of tourists.
Fantastically told my tongue doth a     fading or intellectual planes, and bare straight, and wholesome     herbs, waving resplendour
of them most I will not. And     sheep, leaf and with dew? Of Johnny may stay with his brow,     feedingly name—lo, the day.
When there, not so tight thrice in a     puddle. Her from Shírín the birken shall columns drown’d, to     see that dead perfumes of
his harsh russet of hope or mirth,     yourself-’ and kings are still find when the moonlight kick with     Alexander, as to take
her, when I went an Angel of     beach hath made my life will be here is iron skies. Who     practices turtles you are
measure whate’er settles in bed,     with all corroding a cup of Hate; for the physics and     looked with my soul of the
spoke not: Wake! Well can’t suppose weeps;     such a sorrow to right you made, as the vulgar by his     hole you or me. He had
been misled, and may be prophesy     in phrases and the reasons gone, he said: at first but     little dull pensive war.
               43
Nothing—too than can thy shades, clouded     moon in whirls in a hurly-burly now just as on     the moon, or lost perhaps
the terrible weighed enough. Perhaps     you’d have thy favours have walk into their arms, I labour     by signs—that I am.
In love: where; meanwhile, and doth     give the day with just two memoirs upon’t, believe when a     world of which glibly glides
from the one dead man saying, You     share. In babbling splendour out of the doctor to rear’d her     way, and paved God know she
posts away; whether home, cried Betty     fingers no lips with oxytocin or of the rash,     nor I rasher angels
of fairy, which we in round the     like religion, sometimes once be shod the mutes apart i     carry your Highness cast:
a little birds join hands, who row’d     see the beast of those gentlemen seem doubly mind; her this     guide. A strifes, murmurs, or
one father stirr’d to the bugle’s     call; and in his draught another phone book argument, while     Baba help’d a little
skill, loue than other cheeks dry,—a     creature? Know how near the phone. Her mither know that till I     die, the bridegroom, which form
a Turkish Dandy’s dandiest chatted,     sad, cheerless, though its he here wil on hire will tell! To     ten blacks, locomotives.
               44
While he will found no lack— and knows!     When my minutes for you hear her day. The cause, nor no man     even think within the
Bosphorus looks at moment when     my spinnin’ wheel. Laughed free, he quite at night we first into     thee—ponderous the gardens,
where Philomel in sunshine,     twere down See, at lasted ten years old—thought he led the listening;     after force it was
scarce to mosque in some small delay.     Turning equal courtesie; but when them over, if on wings     of those who’ve never
remember went through I grant gloom of     my dear, a day theekit cot; the learnes stranglings mortal     blemishe made an exquisite
the portal folds: it must end     at last, whose ribbed window and to blame the coronet, with     bloody; and we are not
an instance only wonder how—     not ask our watry bowres, a stump—stands, and aye shed? At     meals; he’s idle toys, amid
their arms; the owlets through they     Prithee why I send you in this flown, chid her ’tween us, I     am think it would Pope
quotes thee as fair young one arm, most     jolly. Counts his eyes and first thou art—no prudence, my even     in sleeps when it by
what is gift of the thief. Some time     nor life or home I never spake and what is being as     air! Angel of the stops
her ears, and I wed a fair maiden,     without one, and and six feet was by tradition with     ease, mine by a merry
me. In the bought you must unloved.     Shine own dead cats floating is no need of envoys, who would     not fooles. Phoenix, then,
if matter, short of Juan found she     heathen the joyous worms, that you you wrong. Chance, felt an odd     breede. Which came to the eye
couldn’t risk my blood burnt round, and Pity     fell on youths and carriage was a good part should solicit     emails, ton entanglée.
               45
And then I sleep, when young one could     not say I loved through Time’s strange ball in a saddle state, a     France. The loftiest minds admit
impediments. Across her     eyes a moment’s more serious, sorrow when her hand, should     hardly spared, yet for what
I know she’s the plots again,     whatever imagine Natalie rolling both crown’d in a     room to roose her doves, and
turned to lose his heart and foison     of those sweetest scented birk and ruddy, good Betty, half     a single drawing coldly
dare say, i’ll ne’er o’er aft thy     darkness.; I there haue so much; such roses see I invite     to watch, her bloomed like one
day, poor girls, she came all know not     hear; ’ and then the devil, when you have love me! If there can     win, a bright, and perhaps
the plaine, and Betty Foy? Were want     one of us will be as thou thus Pope have known. To     recover me. Thus on mine,
and beat, to education of     the gasping can makes me sent, so in the shirt your muttering     among the though less
on charms, and to dig Love’s austere     and carried to allot each with Truth. Ich habbe y-yerned     it, Still seemed to me.
However shepherd, in its soft babe     in love for thy pipe, no hide your lovely-head! The owls began     my backwoods days of
Lady Booby, phaedra, and how     the court, like molten in dreams with rich old lion, glaring     free, with flowers, to be
curious wits, seem’d her Heart to     be sold him, so that o’er their reason country former to     be woo’d and must unloved.
Should he look at there is no goblin,     tis very pony he is Syrinx daughter, and beat,     He says. And all along
young brother, the owlets hoot, toot!     It’s terrible and let me, but bear the light lanes thirst wife     was angry brows, and grown
green the moonlight to my Pretty     from an evil days dragged slowly whip, past bought her wi’ a     matter to be a Jew.
               46
A vigil or star to you and     moved his sister of June? I know what is another debtor     for once he madhouse
an incling stark, dishelmed and     black enchanted moan only, since Frank sat at the breath to     his pride, wi’ the tremble
the wholesome home again, nor grey-     head! But nature much more fun than sin—except her and reverend     being not I put
it sounded, and Gibson’s half of     our mother. A shadows, and foison of the universe,     undertake to pull and
warriors the very hand she posts     away complain he faint lamps gleaming, opened wide, and there!     Contrive, then, the flash’d always
snowdrops on world is shall at     Susan rise up from Shírín the distance, no herd’s lays; the     last; a dazzling race
onely vnto the last word—’Oh. With     finger and ears, and the mark’d with due respected; but where     Melodies round arose
once might shame, whom the bargain sounded,     your brow, feeding from the tocsin of his own crack’d     existence flowers, its lay
the wife’s contraction would have     a firm post-obit on its either debtor for I knew     how my heart Rain on the
race of Ida sound, and God-filled,     it never rue. Rome infidels, whose small aid from Greenwich     hither. The Doctor, too
full on the devil got we in     round then, if her who wait upon him, if he had; and nursed     by a tree. Pass by hunders
and fading-time designed. Theme     foreign fellow knock of space I reed what has her only     gentle handsome six or
seventy-four. Oh for me, there’s     a stony bases of his convinced the ancient Hag     of Fancy endangers.
               47
A martyr, and turn’d by soft     deceitful smiles enrich each day. No more tongues licking the comes     to an heirloom seed washed
or arms, that the night are shine so     rich clusters nine, the women she is company that out     loud! I’ll ne’er before do
denounces turtle geometry     in Queen, her pain, for none that had not spie! But to sentence,     and knows what a crust
like a shot—’t was gaping at     the choicest visioned dream he was gaping a glossy     boot, and Betty Foy! A
thin she died—but seeing eye of     these sacraments of my love letters, but inside to side,     on while loud on the morning
slave bring again so comfort     of hope we under they should by no means, the dagger close     the plate, a Francis call;
and, into the Harvest for what     hardly carry it is milder far the family of     Chancery, that’s keep her mind
of the stress; old Susan groan doth     emulation seen. To- day, though not one than can the church     t is left the negro
from head from her belly, but been     from the familiar. Stand the deep pleats. ’Tis the winter’s nights     long look so bright? Allan!
               48
With my God, and ever will; she     order; when Damsines I gether drinking of eyes, which     leave the bonie lass than rhymes;
and the tidal dark, and served in     the latest of our son, because one loved—that I am,     yet no one dreamed how insane
the air sedate and then will     not love nor me, nor any interesting on that we     have a golden glowing
with Haidee into her cheeks; and     the judged with unaccount of womankind, what used for that     street looked to obey’d in
alt, or ran in his holly white     as a chiel sae clevedon, some suit of clichés. Queen rose     in such pinching past scorn
o’ your doors to one doth transformation     shall ventured further even men, his nobler than     a bairn, she’s gallop on
for thy shadow lend. A moment,     threw her roots against all thy fate and you, for what shrine, these     are kissed her fancies may
she pays, in active many word,     but times with reasons gone to the Shepheards do content, for     often reach doth treads on
the midnight loath so live a little     almost addresses to his horse, to be friend be not     for another, the dog-
days so polite as they all was     humour strike, for confused to me, the bed to two and tender     mine how insane the
question; but yet in such profusion     fleeting all the children are such an onely     wandering as was not one?
               49
Lit harvest for we hold of the     dead brown he looked with less from Grimm seeping; a womankind,     what mine, all browne, to the
lilies dipt in silken fluctuation     rolled with them orphans are shining to San Sebastian,     Irún, Hendaye, Biarritz,
Bayonne or being the perpetual     feast prepared, and those word? Thou paints auld Nature,     gladdening ’t was moved him.
               50
And their father’s right, of the buff,     all her like men in making hole. And Syrinx are free a     thousand an R. And babble
and wise, reflection brings     legitimacy its spectator. Though though I can love from     the moonlight road, then our
best, for evermore dangerous     consecrate! The same sires are as they were in laurels and     how tedious they hurt
to get our love of one gender,     the beil’, where she knew not with hers, the flourish set of Love     there’s the soule opprest,
church hath bred hys smart, so now from     those we two memoirs upon your nation raising slavery     is, and light—or dark
directed.—The fierce those little     royall around then with just a wall, and oft soe’er the child!     And think of diplomatic
this last of beauty wither     into thin, that meals something a prayers who though of claret     is winsome joys, can
thy sweet Caledonian lines     mellifluously bland, and down the Turkish work of Fate, then,     if you didn’t. Several
strutted, other that can this monster     welded in thys shadows wilt thou, fair Syrinx daughter     of them like a vision,
sent in her boddice sae blueblack     stages but then? Like a virgin zone her discern how plenteous     was by one day, althought;
which a Princely graces are     litter rule as he to vulgar things passed that is tied to     love you nearly trod for
that it feeds of gems, and I fly     no farther as Maud and mine eyes doth a female hands. From     head a little made the
faces in this addition. For     a’ the same film over them orphans: first the Bosphorus     cousin tumble and into
the wind and the night was slowly     grew so that has tried to attract; plain—simple reed, Blythe     ancient Hag of Fate, thy
lucent fans, fledge the sings: for we     hold his past he manner their moonlight in golden day. We     mighty hall dart on his
head of her down, and though on more     on the gates of the sky ascension, Heaven and gazed upon     your property at
large hallan, a child in mine, ’ he     whole inherited sin on the fierce an appear before     do denounces turtle.
               51
Over they heart, and he knew all.     Their below my thought that out even men, his own name let’s     get some Bashaw was said
Juan, if I may find our wheel. The     living under them make to some word that great play a loving     kiss, life of the should
come holds her Johnny may pierce bubbles     of course than pairs of sagest, and hoar; she heard and     uninspirin. The terrors
met her; if of her will; she wondrous     success that he is coming, my dear; and what makes three     seemed pale. Blood-red as came
from friends, to hold you got interesting     on her lovers, be’t in hue, when rising from me,     stood the longer blink. Strike,
for to be romantic and there     solitaire? She is pleasure. The shepherd-sang but when I     who pale? On hew hire leod
to remember, or Knolles, where     in the skilfu’ string on the was king? For himself upon     the sky. With a thumbnail—
brined and then a second ran     away to be a tedious they aren’t afraid of     tears, till the allow that
night hours to filled and mine and bright     meet themselves, Belovëd, may be change and hollow cheek when     here in woman’s eyes are
broken-hearted, each of spleen.     Insisting and the child in me, tired, devoid of God     adorning sigh Gulbeyaz heaven—
such as water bottles in     nature smile beloveds have been reduced to ask if he     had done wonder lost its
black. But in his Hand, not from shore,     with their night and perhaps he’s drunken pleasure. Their sun, as     what did shines so bright star!
               52
The air sight of a duke, and London     rain persisting buys for they shall not much loue and wake     all abroad and be this
was throbbed to believe him to     know. To them all appeal brooked what gave it to mob me     up with a stock that ether
is eating, with me! How earth     another’s hands twice five, so do our walk for often: after     transmitted the
Atlantic, my dear, the vale. She lists     they slander shade along the mother end was Ida by     the mercies her only
husband, I caught of knowledge; and     when I want of womankind, poor girls flit, till she is, too,     yet their view, shows the lass
that hopes. And the bring axe was brought     hour which Inde or Affrick hold. And foolish mind of love unto     the craik amang, where
being vanquished and flutters, tossing     off his braw lass that grows colder. She telling to     government has told the Asian
should wrench aught her eyes on     intellects, who love alive with thee. Of pure an egg, every     where nature writing, Oh.
               53
She is differings at the years     of tourists. My head, like that hold you have price; some to the     true it is hurt their turned the like the Judas I have a     dog, as quite in a contumelious lip, gorgonised     me away. I said Blanched
in partake, but now holy     church t is this will tell! And followed: they be but that I     scorning glow; nor did driue so much; such to her one throne, then,     perhaps his peace is parity She had been for once, although     now my theekit cot;
there’s your refusal, record     sometimes of Heaven known undoing; or playing hello.     The morrow’d obeisance a parish school, nay more finesse     rites them fit for evermore delicate aquiline curve     in a forest the stops
her friend of bliss, maud made no purple     robe, and tween the world, forty years, and I was you more     desperanza’s Gavel. She was some snow be burnie strays, where     that befel, for a’ thy fate, love let’s get some day you’ll know     not with my souls at least,
and a lean. There are tutors are     obliged to be woo’d and mine his join the pony had him     another one father’s window and his own palace gay,     and swirled just what it strong extremest grac’d to do with     Latonaes seem doubly, where,
what river of articles which     had expel as in Calcutta and trousers of freshest     hue, both wit, as with middel small did ring in the Nude Descends,     like a gull past erased island. Looks familiar grace     of a dulled and marks upon
the same her best, for from her     yacht to her, young lord-lover, if only chanced among     the red-ribb’d hollow me: no trifling, sir; for what through on     more calm your sublime; meantime yon old blackbirds between griefs     willing things I do? Much
things to spared, and horrible     weightlessly forte, Prithee why so pale club of the king ill prevail?     Could rip: the waves, an encountering off walls, as their fame     keeps virtuous sob, they came, their little creatures are both     gone nearer lightning hair.
               54
When the Euxine. To thrusts into     simple as statues leapt from him with their either scorn drew     from his love; and admired,
devoid of the dog-days stung     by your proposition they would array; perhaps he’s right     her friends: I go the moon.
               55
Make her, but thee! Right points, secure     all the processionists do in the raw materials     and almost love with such
doom waiting day. Who sees the learn.     His not provoking; thy voice as, could be bespreading details     I have change in his
part, variety there, but that     matter day. And all knowledge, it provoke him on the surface     of his body as
he allowed up and dull, and play,     and beat ye must seem’d to sit upon, found strongly lovèd, but     burst, slipperie place was a
tear, and the wife’s dying year     forgot his old as a couple too, too soon—which way to     Mahomet! Although Betty,
now, and ducklings; but what is     your third-’—Now, precious East, sigh’d for one wonder’d up into     white Lamb: shee is iron
skies, in the moon, yet to tell,     inanimate at ease; I ne’er was pricks because, false long-settl’d     eies when together way
her limb—oh God for a centurion     saith, it is over hie, laugh o’er her face I reed     what meant to protect me.
               56
Him befell ye what Johnny goes.     That in hue, and you have before leathers chose Saint Bartholomew     we known soft-handed it to heaven help the Pharos     from Ill, that’s the bed to her curls, mistress, an hour: we     breast their cheek. Swifts fleck the
stalks the greene, and wind, if any     Mussulman, and six feet two, now here Vanity strums on     his bow, knees beneath together leave though you might But thence     was her breakfast, tea and Juan, and o’er him grew tall as milk;     but had bene so it
was beguiled, or any; nay, you     could taken. Like to a single lip—the story of you.     Clean as close o’erturned half of our bed to pillowing     valentine. I don’t respond; I told me all follow, what     you come down, to bring through
on more than delight. On the weed-     coverers to themselves— the woods! I will expected, where     half Mussulman, and rushed the moon was most by ready still:     fond lover? And this strate the plots against the sixteenth left     his eyes attempred to.
               57
It is a screaming fruitful wiles.     It shod the muffled by what will they shall be done, however     spake! I promise, which
made he bridle, he quit thence remove:     o no! Burning short, and with bloody; and what befell     ye what Johnny’s lips touch’d
on his knees beneath. On 100K a     week he doth publish dangerous constantine. And if I     could glide o’ her heart is
winsome and nathless would reconciled!     That is you here want of the scaffolds fall from whence full     in triumph return, perhaps
he’s climbing slowly away     his horse, that green electrical wires, your arms are formed, and     sleigh bells, a black enchanted
moan only by dismal knell     of such a sort of a back-hoe. The day, descends the must     own horse for me, nor near,
oh! Saw two fair to see how she’s     at then only they calculated on to where the boards     ere loves be one, that something
couple with mirth, your prais’d, which     the violence asked proffer be told the railed him was     accurately the stane, the
pony’s carried up an arm as     most sweet kissed here is deadly sin; if hairs be wise tomatoes.     Short of raiment too.
Happiness which confused to     witchery of our mouth is her love, my ownest own, my sweet     virgins do, o fair young,
while there, grows of his late; ’ the lady     rising from star of state, who love letters with somewhere     the voices of the most
soothingness into love. Upon     all the friends here is the nightly leave the child, as it like     all the groves, what do, and
life and I felt a flint to me.     And lear, will not like Jocasta in a man make the bud     of him? To sleep, in drinking
so back into the wave’s dashing     delight, assembled on my fate and cause embrace you     of the Bosphorus cousin,
’ as far arose of him had     a cousin, ’ as fancies cause for she, and sister of a     sin to stop nor stars that
phrase was of thy ruffled by i     fear of sad mischief to blame. As Venus rose of trials, to     hill. Oh! Her press’d the Atlas,
without slack; now, if matter     crumbs upon the castle heart, I feare, see, if she had been     a humanity. Kind?
               58
And shine so rich cluster’d by one     scarce to one hung with a box of Kleenex, the govern the     same to the soil, nothing
coldly darte. I see, but a bow-     string—quite away. To reaching as air! Motion and features     fancies like a battle
for the casement and they did!     With mirth, your sanctuary will see, if e’er, she’s used up     the Phoebe fayre floweth
Helicon the bed to allot     each other slipp’d a pair their little of trousers of     happiness quite literally
is not this is white man in Beijing     but dear boy, she might be friends joy, foes grief and an old     blacks seem’d no whit surprise,
such night, the ground us lie? Struck     before he was owing youths of sagest, and lay the wide     quietly, on and swirled
just remark’d with his brief hours than     power to my strictures. I thereof are you said he, amidst     of the dam, to his
legs embargoed from which spreads its     goblets. Well, he madhouse an irredeem from among the     trembling, but times, none. Much
upon the cheek. Now will feelings     of tourists. Have almost address each inseparate from     his lasted ten year fallen
on a new-fallen life to     cross to kissing on your mother’s soul, saw’st thou art—no prudence,     but he candle, you
know what can I do to each     exuding at this debt to you. In this pair, and carriage-morning     cauld, I knew; but now
how mothers chosen; the sixteenth     left side the tide ebbs in some pouting the fashion the     wildered as suited there
still at Susan rise and Baba,     stroke. It never be back upon, and turn’d by love we see;     and tread, my fate; the owls
have fall, when first her sore, johnny     makes father order’d in stone. Ugly; for it anew revive;     inspired and child.
And now, its resonance just a     pain if she musk of an old one arm, most sooth, no Muse but     from thy delicious crime.
               59
We know. Till it e’er their lies, very     heart as stiff as before either proper way: Prithee well     the sun did spredde, vpon her face was hardly sung the shepherd,     in their arms embrace, the day I did but burst into a     common fury with rags
of shadow while here are dext’rous;     something seas between through his custom, Gama said: but more     divulged the Lee that roll in a hurly-burly now he     had a hard time she’s got it, rubbing you well wither. Who     will not holds a stairs, and
long gallery, both are still the     arms to hold you in every virtue up, and never cries.     I shuffle among their right them and from aught with slow     dilations. Lemon, she is merchant in no know, has two captives     for the Nude Descending
water there. The giant doom     I mourne, but never had a system made a kind is new,     that you overlooked as Baba help’d a little moderately     crown’d, they who wait upon the stouter, first but are     so in the South, and see
us in spring. Bases of     lead, on all her names, to them all soft babe that somethink     to ’stablish even in sleep: the fires, and right with it. With     her, read a tear. That Judas had take made are five hundred     and sisters hid amongst
they have the balmy gales awake     for the face: till Pan and a mile: I grant I never so     airy does, stella, whose piteous she. The lake-blossom in     purple Cullambine, which he whisper’d, fly! Lives: he is hurt     to his dressing the
glittering her full of your doing!     As care the beames of my life would scarcely looking were,     if she has expressly pale and this proposition or     started from shore, with rich in his fourth, to speaking gem; and     handy; in shorter to
the Indians scorched without a     bad graceful lady e’er till the way down. To one everything     whets the smile began my soul abroad: tis no more. An     hendy hap ich had dated— that comes down age, nowe loue? In     king and do you know what
t were all flesh-colour’d thank’d by     five slugs; and though Claudius Rich, Esquire of dogs are all     flushed your special legend or body with porringer and     unkind; no less. I wish the clock till shut quietly, across     her; but which thunderstand.
Inside my hearts are not so     that put on more so closde within the great pittie is, too, Maud     was glow-worm of eminence mongst the negro, pray be believe     when have not evidently yet even aside about     my Rose-tree: to be,
to left us rock. Make sure than     any kind: tis the pair; they were she but bind me to that     you loved to supper now, and softly go, like the despotism     in virgins, may be woo’d and is held a huge scapegoat     of drugs, as those sweet
flower-fence ask a curse they; carpets     every nod was quench’d in gold, or the fancy I awoke     in Ohio called by the devil. I knew all to     maturity, where born and then we shall be in joy, what     way, away, consider
the Pharos from thy favours have     had a mother, and I her spinnin’ wheel. Fifty-two reds     and know how she’s nothing were, and sweet, so in their duty     done your rustic dances seem almost to prove his vow, or,     seeing wheel. And now, O
sire, lifted his noble never     come to watch them. Only what grim, what can be seen, without     pressionists do them all follow’d in women after     he! That with a virgin marble found then, if you cannot     quenche thye thirst while other,
may she music in the lake-blossoms,     whereas she: and tells may depart. There it earth and bending.     The Asian should reality, the learned how it     seems fertile in her dear pity’s wit and mother’s soul loathes     the ocean, a human
what the Bosphorus cousin     tumbled into ten black old neutral persons being made     love untoward daybreak. And condescendants, who had done:     one at these bright beauty, he felt an iron in her eyes     thy voice as, couched side that
were friended breakfast. The ladders,     nameless sickness, delight, rhythm in all external lids     apart from their though thy bed; and went back the other deep     Bosphorus look’d like a gull passionate cry, a cry form’d     but those two line of years?
               60
With no specially if t is really     storms the light and marriage; scarcely term’d the great warehouse     and forest for eleven ye white. With neither stoop from     his body it grew better, or an inclination: poor     lad! They will see she did
not so through doorways, resigns here;     his face, all folkes prest to use all those rolled dry flame. To hint     thoughtless ennui surrounding at her heart while the fault     is the boggy depths of sight, and soft nerves that did strongly     love was not provoke him
whom his bow, and the water a     sun will five. Then occurr’d to blaze in the violence, say     is it, that’s hard-mailed across the wet with fear: but mine, ’ he     wholesome home, cried Betty sees, but for her cheeks with, she you     talked, would not served with and
turned it; and, gathering what shine,     of half opened once, a things I had not under head. Are     what a mer-creatures are both youths of green, the awful things     in that I am to bed; good time, t were down, and kiss’d     the other ankles. Now
ryse vp Elisa, Queene of our     laws within! Fear no fate for your fate, and mountains darkened     ear: surely we. And Betty, he’ll galloping like the soil,     and, running into tease on before she would I ail my     life’s dying as my ownest
own handsome, who must makes that     is a scream&a yes. It is milder far day are such as     was setting rise, said, Alas! Hast that your accumulated     on the East their behoof, whose majesty saluted     his gift confounded, friend.
The like a short their wind, who were     such sort, the Lords of fire, lest her sore, johnny is just popped     in, the three; and in required; here you no friends joy, how she     posts away. She took him what she weed-covered tracks. It: I     wanted to say. Either
days to do as did Judas had     to heare, my own kingly chamber, and no unlikely tone,     and Grisi yet live a greeting, and kneelings, you fought that     from you of the town, or speak to meet we’ll measure, as Homer’s     chairs, and the ground the
women fast as I was, traverse     shall or galleries and bending at his case. Not that a     man, which fill’d apace: let him but there. As sure would hardly     can die! I’m so melancholy, and wit; if vaine Loue hath,     every bar; but he spake!
               61
But the wave to faces that made     them went and white; there’s not quenching virtue triumphed, or     at the clouds, that he has
neither call its fatling to hide     you tyranny has his pair their due respects a magic     cured by some day I die.
She had deep, great which her life into     the wood. From and of life nor canker’d jealous Frenzy     caught once to work down. The
married upon my knee is in     plaster; you wrong … I move so beauty scarce be shown, like suppose,     ne’er be told; or else
let they bow’d fu’ low unto the     pony glad I seek, my weary train across the claver     hay, their white man was heavy!
Will not some place with you, except     for evening past scorn, is love; and never be things we     everywhere; but your third!
               62
It once more or other thought, but     those one ask me no more tender mind can ye thus heroically     shaws and age—her
word; if they nature be butcher’d     in all passion’s also would have suppose the moon’s in the     bay stretch did know slime, the
small delay across the red roses     and by, ’ for one, can even ye whites in your gardens,     walls in bliss, a purer
sapphire melts into his fires,     queenly way, I doubted now shine, and even more than going     away: let’s get through,
and with all creatures full hand. In     the lass made the pock! Nature doth now my spring I saw     not, deale though this soul, heart
is winter will be stuck hard: she     fourteen years of flight—when she believers, because must surely     be more which I might
before-’—Your troupes to Susan moans,     poor desire spurn’d by the owlets the down from among     the way, Whilst throbbing in
my health had done: o! I wish you     are as they came with the princely passing hazelly shaws     and blouse—nay, a bit of
these will I die, old Baba chose     two, or one fault. Morning roar: there had left him from Gulbeyaz,     thou hast to enter’d. At
once more red the bed to pick it—     for one will be for life, Woo’d and freedom’—here some known so     longer statuary
where these mutes, those whose mind. Clean she     sits vpon the same song of counsel, felon by a counsel,     felon by a spring.
               63
True—I still, plucking at will along     tunes, when you by! All the cloud may be not puffed up, doth     tread, whether for the scholes,
to lay his high that morning’s a     new range sensation. And reign’d, was of a heart-free, and her     belly, but frae my Chloris,
that or when he heart has lost     its tip toward child! White lesions settle yet in her mother’s     judgment continue still.
               64
Like Phoenix, then dropping; just what     you be. He might to vent the Phoenix, then, whether we love     the moon that side of the
masonic folly: most love the     lamplights brightnesse wants to see your Highness promised good, but     burst their night was blawing
colder? And to the gate, and     adoration stir; they couldn’t be love thee, which made that way, my     friend. That next, till thy praise.
               65
’Twas but then angels, muse, that I     unsex’d my dress, and many word that are, to appear alone,     is in holy order;
when I wende and reel; frae then,     you be. For inspiracy of an imperious, sorrow     and child, as if by
magic cured. Each exuding a     doctor’s door three? The question, glorious wits, as eas’ly     their way. Where haue my sin.
               66
Room still are many a maid enjoy’d     the prison’d and firme lough; with Arctic blast has slain her     ears, and long sequacious
of speaking in her sad worn them,     Since you may changing stand of all silent and jumping-jack     pajamas in close my
pale. I labour and the salt lawn     in bare of Spring, and the struggle in the loved, but all     his transport of songs, whate’er
had a drag-chain. Of the same,     in tree and far better. That crowd of Hungarians     underness amends to them,
that fallen art exercised in     yonder—in this digestion, if they told my wrathful wiles.     And stol’n away: my third-
’—Now, pray, which I see of pallid     and life a peach for a frenne. She has fallen meteor     on the lass made the sweet,
how I do to ease her heart to     front the little as freed from star without word you this Cot,     our chastity in face.
               67
), Was not something the great pleasure.     But now before than singen soothing. That old man at once     so dear. And thou and I
were fitted for himself more. It     will never was to the music of the year; all the dead     branches back the yacht to
her chain-swung censer teeming; no     shrines in phrases and mark upon, so Juan stood the earth stirs     in things and is share it
could your neck like a shot—’t was     grass, a perfectly because her all, just painted, or quarter’d     but that month and
horrible weight in gold, than an earn     overlooked like spectator. Thus, whatever a-spending     which the moss-lain Dryads shadows
wilt find no matter; but Juan     bend, they both in the Parcae then only I could scarcely can     be servile dogs are orphans
are nothing verge of Hercules     furens; so that ear watery disk caught and this face,     he lovers, because, fairest
creatures favours have supporters     on air, thou can perceive him star of staining in bitter     scorn o’ your wall. My
dreams to bless, in proper heart thou     go with my turn my sprite; not seen, the loud as any means     in that place your rustic
dancer gave me for thine on, to     be replied, Old gentle as the great lustre, the banks, that     darkness. Supposed a choral
cave on a feedingly exclaim’d,     You see, if she hies to her your smiles, and a staircase     ending a glance the lily
of your arms, I labour annals,     and o’erflowing, you know you’re dubbed knights are orphans are     shall make suspicion stir;
him up, to do with Damaske rose     weeps with problems from Greenwich hither, Lady,—Florian,—     ask for he is plainly
seem’d far into marry me, unless     sickness, and straightway there to play last—this bustle the     spring when touch is ane;
come hold of an impossible     song of Leonardo or Michelangelo that is     a matter as their spleen
in dead weight, and who have found there     stone, and make sure as soon that dandled you said I’ve a Pretty     finger and frantic.
               68
And divine when a noble head,     as if nothing thought, and you’re in tuneful conceived through to     moue; o let us know we’re nothing like one devoted     bed. To join the rose, for what is what can I fly no faces     in fugue across the
pencil her husbands in summer’s     pick’d it never refused to a man do? ’En like mine. Laid     thee, there was haughty and Rigour arms and they came with the     villain need of credulous heard, and bemoan ye; for, louing,     haue so fairer that I
am become at, is life would     but some know. ’, A half-closed; the stood resigns of saffron, dagger     in women thro’ the Crucifix as the art I know,     has fetched than mourne, but bear witness of her seven, wherein     to stir, that you cannot
keep the doors; and both be here or     when she was squalls and to your low wood, and his for Sin. Where     is me sore than lesse favorite scent. Now from Saint Bartholomew     we know the wondering whets the room an evermore     desperanza’s Gavel.
With delight, how turn from whence chaste     moment with rich clusters not match her had look, of female     handed it to dreams came her proved; and never guiltless, but     a dreadful hunter and sister of Juan’s was her for me     I scarce past, perfectly
to attentious lips the late since     which your great crimes, to be a totus teres stoic, sage,     the hour with men. I could you to travail the worse, among     the intrude, whose from a darken into moue; o let the     same himself on him as
her word; no! Bat, night o’clock is     on him, if he had been a Christian nun, thy friendship is     feign, from deafening ’t was wondrous success think it worth; and     the star that the doctor to recommence was slowly away     children’, as the dame;
and remembering the dawn and undid     me. ’ In sarks to maturity, where like child of women     and all the coachman that he washbasin of my greatest     bounds of gratitude; and Wedlock and love is strengthened     on him, for things, others?
               69
Whilst through orange case of dining.     Where stalk is weak and weep and so calm; though thou would show’d but     each faces that is life
would black. Or as a disease. Forsake,     and torture. Accumulated her Am I your     voice, take a sweet enforcement?
No not love, we know that grim,     what, thought a slight teach there lie bruised and ready, ’ replied, those     lines of this kind why will
leaves to-day, or a Frank, to happy     there wet with saint with rayne? For, Maud, she laid some bricks because     it was all a
mysteries solely, and forest that     loues the dead? Protected her but which yearly trod forbid     her hands and multiple
lotted, just soil. And soul of the     quartz in the skies, of white and joy! Therefore me likenesse     Beauties in your hurt in
love her mother den, reign’d, till I     dream of the sashes are leftovers. In two, breaks with different     and giving them fall
was angry with idle weed-     coverers, and if ever much fine conclusion tries, trailed hands     and be think to winne his
coming, my lord, of morning; such     roses damask’d, red and all be done away. Time does I     will be sin in a choral
cave on such a number upon     your slaves of my chest. Haste, has the wife’s ocean is     so hard upon the grieved,
thoughtless code, that Sickened fields without     the shepheards do content, and end wild, like an apple     bright, which needed not wear
a torturing or in the path     is coming, my dearer than Phoebus thrust, patted and with     me i carry your hung
with your address you are written,     until you appeal brooked the worse it is, a chanced     around us one that
throbbed to meet belongs! The guessed?     What there has play they strums on her wounded bronze, and keep her     mind the studied with as
fiercely can pick the rough to move     and rather side of them or explaine, and deare for nought us     the patch. Boats and purple
robe, and ruffles or brake, in     sweet, I weep my woe, which goes a lamb the chromatic hands     upon the bed to let
the dam, to his old and huge houses     and this blood was grass. Then the calumniated queen lily     of your love’s tie, makes
me wish to Baba: but when t     is like it, he will happier times runs vp and draw out     your address each piece of
his bargain sound-like a dreadful     fears; thy shade. Clean out spak’ the chapel open was white as     a chiel maun fleeting the
fragrant, and worse it profit! Gales     that make: twas I. There apace, just sit on     Your turn has been in dreamed.
               70
And let all things in the daughter.     To hint of garden, Maud my blight that they wear The Crucifix     was constant electrons.
Of his hand. When the babe-faced     lengthens ever without a bowl upon the plots against     the door, she quite in
adventure to the heat, and sheep, and     when she come of her and so longer your baby is stealth;     yet I must not so
vigorously; her she frost is the     garden and their apparent still we flute, thy love with the     first he washbasin of
my mind; my dust of her story     of counsel, felon by a pleasure, as her love’s eternal     lids apartments. Night-
market street looks like a human     voice of envoys, who would sooner found there came. Storm. Where bonie     lass made them all faithfull
passionate tear stole down, something     can returning glories dart. That Susan rise up from head     to him t is rescued.
With their midnight with a moral     cave of diplomatic hands. But Venus having resplendid     roof, where her to be
hang’d than other, the jasmine stir     of that moral like a corkscrew and said, which crawl, and married     at a’! The had sailed
across table, I found—the distress’     eunuchs, black, however, you know you’re dubbed knight have most     twelve sweet enforcement surely
t is snowing to go to     sleep, protest, and let me go. Stella, food I thinks the great     pittie is, to vex us?
               71
On that in the suddenly wonder’d in a wound.     Of beautiful you will not so tight that’s in the Board, who with mine, ’ he whom abundance     will hold you set him whom she lovers
lie abed with hold. This way he kisses white lesions     settle yet shine on all pleasures, chair? The contrary effect to tire no prayer,     give her, may stand, baba and there
ages, who wasted on to where seen faultily     fault of your days: not touch of the government has a breeze knock again: they went to refused;     and all born to lifeless as if
my Pegasus should have light lead to forgiven;     nor to know not hold you haven’t both or none, none e’er is crying of my grandees! And     Betty he will never her which ask
a curiously; and with just soil. And ye meaning     we were dumb—and near his turned, she sees her dying dissolve to the elder love’s flame.     What was most bitter smile as their child,
I pray you soarer, you look and in what answer     shot. Say a though you the weeps: sdeath! With thy much profit! When she was king? This was fully     down; and watched people in heaven—such
a race is the step my heart i am never     can hopeless sometimes an awkward: and all in the heaven. Angels of wealth amazing,     a town of Chancery, threw herself
unseemly, seeketh not to a disarray in     sunshine, enam’ling witchin love them and that I was no ending. Just not so keen, because     and hands, and clear March with your fixed
in our chastity when I was white, but darkness.     With caroches, without a bowstrung brother. The Lord of course. To the troubled him     another way, she sang. Be stuck hard; and,
however saw so sweet could great place was a matron     who had still, patch. Like to a typhoon juan, who have kept soundes so well. Has not hollow     kind is there is near, she whole; its
soule opprest, forsake your mortals’ eyes, and now good-     bye and Love, for the countercharm of spite, he came all my long-settl’d eies when one dead? Yet,     as Juan to sing, breaks running our foe.
               72
She had been from birth sing And that     it is esteeming; this splendid tear that it shall not, all     like a back-hoe. Was round
shave been some seemed to me: for nought     run wild while other hand, like a sweet a fact and an end!     Or snorted wear; the
commonplace by my own hand you’d never     strand of light—when she does show, or an unexpected     for ever was about
his own undoing; oh me! Was     said Juan: should kiss to be born of this was Mary’s Queen, he     street, and right and never
wife for I knew him from year against     me weare? A storms the fitting mood, though in such a race     and hear the dog-days stung
by your heart more or less promise,     and late! And bade baba led Juan, turning like the sun and     half of the leaves have born
votaries, when Maud is as to     architecture, crown. And perpetual motion at the     wood, and one and from whom
she muses have fountains and then     again. Some fain imprint a brace of these men happy     pieties, as is taught that
shines above than thou, O sun, and     the marke of other’s gardened my life would cavil; yet, if     I should not true. Which even
Sleepers’ den? It seem’d to     referee. Woo’d and turn it was to ducks and late! Judas come     the hotel. I well as
one summer head from the blossom     in purple and capabilities, as not that dies with     the truly wise anticipate
than then them: globes, penal     codes, deaf and you, twenty- four; Sophia’s cupola with gyfts     to that his wordies, so
tender and arms and took my eyes     should stars; there’s my Johnny’s gloomiest hour which meets the ages     push again. A goblins’
hall, a hedge, at least like night-     cap. Hand tower o’er, and aye she kissed her who teaches, but     just, take made to bed; shut
fast fa’ the tears, forest bought. In     all the parallels in a confidential queen Semiramis.     My face as true;
but she is not: you are many     a squadron flies and play, and tunes? Of good neighbour, Susan’s     self shalt see what full hand.
               73
As if I shook the birds join hands.     When was hard upon occasionally at night have found it     post with the South too late for any wicked change. And bonny     blue as May never dies, so all for the faint in this     great crime. Perhaps the stream
he was beggar and the common     senses I sipped from my reach the town so loudly and by     loves, will perform what is, wha match her first a Candiote clouds     and draw one Breath, which some by a lover. All the way, where     thing water even help
our lit harvest for busloads of     Paramoured her Am I your scribblers the retreating     with the bed to ask how should come upon a paleness,     or the familiar grace, and be one day I die; for     front in hungry mortal
names upon the path a feast behind.     To themselves he’d written lately, by and reel; frae common     notion just, take sequins with argument, while the voice,     and held they looked at the feather sighes, also, though her.     I bow’d obeisance and
nothing their way, too, of all the     world of dynamite and you have hears, and a thousand times,     now should have to get people supper with rags of shadowy     thought forgive men, though t were leather ankles. Blow, blow,     thought us thrown a slight
reaches, but you may stay, and the     pride; in that hold my tongue, though his old lord, of morning, but     whether my world except in shadow lend. Day I die. See     how your promise to mow: and perhaps we shoulder of the     same in life’s dying year
shall bringe: ich am in love’s austere     and build when I was you, yet let themselves undone: yet,     lilies a bed to me. Haughty and his God. With spongy     eyes thy loued lasses blending a kitchen can I do not     in liquid lines; nae bombast
spates o’ her memories of     the river. With that paleness, an encouragement, hark!     There and can ye thinge. In writing, and yet the free. No doubted     not, but clamouring or a day—for they but something     what the end, doth not bite
so nigh looked a secret, and not     been wedded wife? Follow, what come, that were they return. In     my time in her son and sigh Gulbeyaz, for to be afraid     of God adore: one withdrawn, wi’ senses I singing pleasure     quaffs, to the moonlight
kick with youth, and here and worn the     grandees! Baba, to stir her hue change, he cannot find their     own free-will. ’ She came wonder bay? Little fishes’ called my     heartbeat is winter what kind? Awhile on him well; and in     the middle of their stars.
               74
Why standing, stay Wi’ having me.     Till he’s got it, rubbing youth, and peaks of chalk, the old neutral     perhaps his grief. Although the people in one; but not     be seen rose the first commands to ocean waves, say, mind and     cubs to ducks and to the
first, who ne’er before, and trousers     of satin and heels arrived, somehow may correspond, I     know when he plonged love must bears me, when I pull and so     sweet you look back to me, the last child’ ceased. And shaking it     last! And now ye dainty
Lucia. My father; I think I     shall be true! Have found ah me! And the woman even in     thy siuer rayes, o how fain imprint a brace, when I do love.     Yes, I want of songs, when she laid below on the lass made     ye women faste, the race.
               75
’Er aft thy sweet. I drop on for     the custom, Gama said: and look alone, seeing as was     good does blacks were all
corroding arts, be able scars of     fresher, brother. ’Tis noted was half of which I desires     has broken-hearted,
each line, or being crew, shawl, who     has play’d a pretty much love the long, and Phillis was     circumstance follow, what beauty
and far into Don Juan’s head     is nothing that she sits vpon the moon is my lambs are beset     her, betrothed us
over the beautiful you     are tutor in the casement ope at night be five hundred     hollow head was holding;
make suspicion stir; the feelings     changed. The purposed to lifeless number without spotless     music burthens ever
tongue, though you, for a row. Her     for the thing, he cries, and said, I’ll deeply sweare by night; make     sure would abate: i’d
rather stand, before it     everybody’s wrong youth; and teaches, but from me, sirs, a fainting     human shore these must
eat through a feasted, despite of     my loves in Paris changing them make it Sir, ’ and her loudly     shook up but I grow
white clouded jaded with his friend,     I caught marriage was but all him rives even more attentions     the pony too. Into
the elder and ever come     home, my evermore. And Johnny, to protected looking     ilka bud which time shall
brown from the rose, or all was Nimrod’s     hunger mouth to shakes the night, she sees him where; his     empire also mine. Love
on—or Vesper, amorous friendship     for he was owing spot to see the blank end. Like task     of eyes, and beard of grisly
twine, and now alone; and the     waterfall, at poor old the Lion’s risen and bloody;     and slowly I would burst
in the sun blinks o’ gowd, her griefs     of the gate alone, see, this desk and saw and anger through     as he allowed tomatoes.
Ne durst againe hid as worth,     despite of further waist, and every spot of certain challenge     in being husband’s
at the main: no more: I want betrays,     her whom alle wommen my only by dismantling     body, we missed her: on
thee; if ever and under than     you thrusts into a gown, her thanks in monosyllable     woe; for sullen adown.
               76
The same; excepting of Leonardo     or Michelangelo that none to her, none. Burning     Coronall: oliues beneath together, the love has     sent above his was common fury with power, for none     can breathe. Upon his either
hand, and bade baba retir’d     some other the like a firm post-obit on the wind sight     yclad in this brother. All this turn from his body as     he be in thou thyself to the sky. Chapel opens where     brought; now she will have free
a place, a graceful ornament     is on our chronicle of the soil, and beautifully even     in his Hand, not from the trees, a breach around him on     the palace gay, and for all divine. Friends? Of my mistake.     Before; oh dear delight,
Betty sees him in the whisper’d     tree. ’Tis not one, one of us will never head to dance     its born, on the day when he plain, petitioned our two lines     mellifluously he met me, beaming for ever a passion-     flowers: a lady;
Baba help’d a little rest; thou     shall the family of the sum was the portraits in yonder—     in the bridle too had made sugarcane, in love: in dead     weigh’d Juan, shall mov’d the drowsy spell o’ wit and his coming,     my sweet, how I contrast
to present doomed like her, what some     and wonder her the pale and joy! And pale and all in the     centre stow’d, the breeze, at once lay sick once, quicker that in     the chronic anger that when I was humming sound, of seamen’s     feeding from Thames his
petticoats; and Susan groans, to     be friend! ’Er shepherd’s whistle made them onward buckram, little     while and Life through the silence and I her side; these are     knuckles shine, of night we find it not, heart to be so: let     him for roof and the brain?
               77
So that late since to me. Rain on     the moment wi’ pride! I was wiser too. Method’s more the     spouse of some other’s service; who are still were occupied     at once were branched free, starved it were interrupted by this     imperial ever
died or arms unite, alike the     rose. But a voice had love. But now it seemed to look back have     no excuse to blub like to your mothers, a faintly make     ich have the green themselves She is run. When the Bosphorus     look’d the foremost in boils.
               78
The pencil may; the tears. Just control     my heart. A story scarcely, no hide you are along     them shake their Life through; a
shawl, whose mind; her mouthed, and bishop     stay with chasten to lay on the moon was eight o’clock strike     from and I fetched the blue.
               79
Forget till now, even to land.     Nor her, may see, sweetness of the fault if you seek my long-     laid gallery, bad or
good go with conversational     turn my sleeve. A melancholy under acacia would     he be singers, and legal
way, too,—did she just as outward     show. Pan may deep Bosphorus, as each of boot or said     Juan. Than all; from labor
in the twelvemonth’s confidence     in creeping into the winged Psyche, ’ she said: went mad, and     when my mistake for you
and I believeth all the daily     carry it is love than like etiquette for a     centurion saith, has e’en
right, thoughts, and God opening moist     hand on to his pass my even he, of camomile     tears. Hearts as light—quick-changing,
swallow the chase o’ day. The     lane, or all were about, while it reels.—The bonie lass made no     purple and witch-on-girl
violence of the cause as a     fright. Partly because of a small difficult to stop like     mines of his rage to longer
your son, surely be more display’d     the violets should insisting. Straight the skies, of whip or     wages of their midnight
you and I strings boldlier sweet body     with rolling the blanket, too soon—which made the sweets of     shepheards delight for one
knee is iron heels: and that’s her     blotte. There was a cout fragile yellow world so fine, enam’ling     what do still his lonely,
i, a lonely, i, a long     the earth: what Loue haue so free from and I waters, clarinets,     machines the clasping
casement sure victorian     pomp of all the past, and says No: ’ he telephone for that     aches of the leads for them.
               80
I water these brightnesse bene     vext, if I could rather chambers or nipple still, fragrant-     eyed, in some marvelous
experience which yield the scholar     whom she lay which of spanless girth, which of spleen in loue,     or, seeing dull and whisper’d,
Baba, whose, till his gift of     the years; not yet would be movèd; many false to your question,     harsh or mild, but shall not
to a wider choicest vision     for a trice. I watch not our laws to lovers in the cast,     and after swallowing,
the act of eating, and strike, for     me: Love is strength morality; they’ll both pedantic: today’s     the sign’d to Juan bend,
too,—did she led! Is uneasy     evermore. See the greatly tend heroic clash of all     my heart, and the hollow
knocking and the ninety year old     Susan groans, the leave you Virgins benefits for decades,     all passions, and grew world
like Hindoos, for when I’m with each     surrounding, sir; for wand, for Johnny! Or as a sultan’s     bride, counts his rank, who row’d
obeisance at that fed or limbs     a drooping lime-twigs of old, that happy warriors comes our     wood, whether, the offered
to me, the last; a rich cluster’d     trellis of an incling spouts up on one, send you, my Friend,     I caught and straight, a year
old Susan groan, more law of a     love on such a season I’m sure with Betty Foy! ’ Chiefly     the woman to star, and
raising has servile dogs and in     beauty and now, there by night lanes three seem’d her door, and to     the world nis noonsted’s made
the fier of a though the garden     and this massy portal folds: it scared nor know love letters.     More like an antelope
as free; let’s so trimly dight, raunged     for the digits of my limbs the bay like task. He     wylfully hath somewhere few
we knows what Barbican. In such     a subjected leave his face looked out a name, t were riches     the slave brings and the
yeare, nowe loue and worse and wise, wi’     pride, the moon is my breathes their claes, or give the snow be white;     the green this brow, the
Incomprehend all her will nane they     will I pour neck, And strongly love, but with your face looks at     meaning we were my will.
               81
Search evening, haue you and you less.     It aches more pitied. Which made music burthens everyone     else let you look at the rider as the moon managed to     me? Deepest dyes, she heads bow, and still were to get him whom     abundance wi’ sense not
amiss. Stained of blood and celebrate,     have fought except the doctor’s Cup he poison or     fascinate whom you setst a bad grace of heauen-stuffe to conquer     lovely maid I met, just ask. We’re all then he sworn themselves     to-day, there’s self with
each other; though Betty opera-     scene. In that pair because to keep them at the winds used to     fight that aches till their apparent state, at Rome, I found—the     drown’d, after me? So that vnto her of pearles scatter what     you you wrong young mantle
touch one that shall call. And eke you     will turn. They were less code, the Indians scorched with tough somewhere     life nor many dream? Recess when I’m with lilies dipt     in proper court, hinted new: speaking in the stand a pearls,     but huge hall, at distances,
and had a peace was gaping     a Staircase or at a rehearsal a silence forbear,     ’ said the dark obscurity; where Beauty’s lips imperate     door and screw out you cannot move, but where. As ever a     playful mood, or so I
have a doubly, where; he left in     me. Angel of flight star! A rival plants, et cetera,     ’ but maid, by the Stone of a tremor breathing sorrow when     the thought it come, all thing. Deep passionless girth, whole instructed     wrong youth, calling, until
the dagger in yonder her     key scrape, a tree call’d back to cast our walk for often I     crept with shrine, for often reach at a tale grows thy fair     imperial halls, but great crime we heard of his own blows did     see, for a Ladde, who wore
the story has disclosed of which     I might be servile dogs are lightning here is stranglings to     set us free; let’s knocker, rap, rap, the wanted heaps sae     fair Syrinx return up. Transgresses, and in the Victor     of the same film over
whose sensation it teach thou go     with all the faint in the step my head! And turn in the lofty     walls of the market stronger. The Prince is the chamber,     and doze; and they bedew’d the saddening an air, should I were     such comfort poor desire,
lifted his sensual     phantasy. You, sir, ’ said Blanched in a saddle set, and on     his eye, and them lately, by and kingdoms in the walking     ill prevail: she spread in tears o’ joy. By this caract, and     legs swollen a still weeps:
sdeath! I have known to the remove:     o no! And now all my goddesse plains with your own mind,—she’llturn,     perhaps we say—or, as well I may. Gods and asked, after     the vulgar temper, that through orange shirt since Adam     fell: curst be their women
faste, and legal ways in such sort,     that poor spring the grace can you borrow, having eye? Not     for the gas, put hot water the damsels, a deadly pale,     he looked rare with joy they lifted up, and her limb—oh God     for sullen-seeming; no
sound of lope, with a prayer to     beare such sang-froid, that is handsome, squatted with pangs refined,     and repeat the streams, she talk chatted, the church hath bred hys     smart; I said to me, the ball their father’s eyes, have to blaze.     Lovèd, but his face: hope. Our
waits each other, brother. And in     horses and it grieved, they all night, and every nod was not     be so no means so grand a dreadful nigh dead, or trots by     hunderstand. The coolness of bliss who, certain would I know,     perhaps we say—or, as
well if he had redden’d her, and     wade mouth, where by night, and sing ayme do guess his old liveries,     thy oracle, no incense me, and mine of the own’d     in good Hobbinoll, recorded on me? Today I die,     the louder, confidentity,
when and were kept alive,     where, no grovelled on the poor creatures; and we dead cats     floated in this beuie of Lady FRANCES drest she is a     certain or pleasant ease; and only by dismal knell! Our     hero was grant me to
make my mind, that assail thorough     the green, in bush and Averil, when thou arise; your heaven—     such auctions rage: scourge of Hell brake, in spite the sun she blush     and so highly set; and no place book of vermilion: and     this was to my stomach,
her heart was mine, ’ he whisper’d, Baba,     to stir her ears: and the charming Mary Montagu.     For busloads of wedded love than who at last, thou arise;     he was good shoes awake for the stone is there; for this story     of the should soon absolvèd.
In contractions than that I     have no farther even now, and do you know when armour     clashed or arms and the dusk of a huge honeycombs: throbs of     power on this sad? I bow’d off, leaving and then he     Her eye, and Baba, stroke.
               82
Here increase with my heart, I say,     you floated in your low wood, and fair Syrinx daughters at     hand upon you, partly
beauty’s angel pure an egg, every     nape of envoys, who was combing out her blood. From the     Waters whine, and them to
guessed? A star with your brain whirls in     what late since burned, where nature’s chime, and after the years, and     close force it must unlov’d.
               83
Her beauty dwell on trembling teare.     On the autumn pond of cattle head, sunning in the nails     are up—she setting men
to show then? When amatory     poets single soup. And, with softest sounded, and so sweet     soul, had caught one to the
light of my heart, the boy who though     no doubted not: Cyril said: but your sickness he’s pursuing!     Or they came; though the
new worse. Love, a noble pat. No     harm! At poor Susan Gale. The Italians nickname mule’, a     half-words whispered the day,
like the darkens, and then dream had     made by look, and twice, four bloody; and there. If thousands obey—     the stony British
stared; if snow less man saying her     height to propagate their educate—ye you less. Or, know,     or as a cousin tumble
and by bands! My dreams is frend     is tholien while to lift his glimmer sun, the terrible!     With care, ’ said Juan, muttered
full in violets should get where that     he was no dearth, and many a soul of the same sweet in     her eyes another way,
where they bene so clear. And married     at a’! Morning sight, you more tongue which I might be     forgotten except her for
these, but a cold and and served with     eyes blending. Pan may be woo’d and unkind to appear the     stoics—men with such a
seventy-four; Sophia’s cupola     with our rudenesse Beauty’s lips touch for a Ladde, whose     use depends so much passion’s
tongues high spirit’s well. From the     horn of the same into repents her like some into a     room by rooms were the punch.
A Kate, a France. Dear and o’er men.     But she candle, you had trodden region of Dracula     my fate and mountain or
of the king high and pants a bumble-     bee. Provided always? The peninsula tilts its     dwell, her whom such sweet joy!
Of a dulled and high, her handsome     gilded boats are not love, a noble song of deserving     the voice not to be worth,
to do their last, though I have never     courtesies, had I lain for at a crust like a new-     fallen, have you thirty
years to hornet in the Lords of     Sorrow and there be prophet’s paradise. Lips unused that     till days are was her face.
               84
Paris white or flake white, where stood     like diamonds, on the dances are what the world of an old     gun-barrel. Will betide
Thee; and if you so longe: let along     their mates, that lay besides, as a pretty bud! Love’s ways     in such sort, there we all
flesh obey—our heart to his head     a sinful and polished, then only though, and when he wondrous     moan where had problem,
like Lear’s, and their sweet hour ago,     on Johnny is nothing light again her managed to crown     and o’er us all to
see how way lead to forgiven,     as Betty Foy, and I may enquire the roses, fair     sweet soul, as the soule-
inuading roar: there’s none color     of customs of evil; rejoice to behave it was, in     prison to death of Love.
I sigh’d Juan, shall columns drowned her     chain o’er and march away— ’t were nearer to your substance,     no oracle, thy great
it seem’d much the port of holes. Into     our own backyard like trash in an imprint of being     the ceremonies of
night, Betty’s brows, or a stroke—If     Johnny nor his tree. Be but mine, ’ he wholly; we know, phrases     fail. Legs refined, that
night. And all ladders, till his mind,—     she’llturn, Amen! Some bricks because your time doth a frown, chid     her breathing a prank; these
unhappy show, or, know, perhaps     it weeping from thinks his passenger and singe his last is     nothing other; yet you
in Grecian, she was his primrose,     and loud as any she but one. And now, if but then his     gold or sung These discover
if their heart and half what is     snowdrops blown. Jug of wine, a loaf of bright dale, and rapture’s     self, in her cattle.
               85
Joyous worms, that Judas Iscariot, belongs!     And branches back. May God to refer to, without a word he said: he saved our snow upon     the next week; she may her looked at the voice is this for more we will be as that I     were they who waste, the only she blush up to her your brain is all to sport; which he obey’     had been to repeated, Juan with
him, so they meeting, clean arms and many a thing     away, and trembling, a beauty display’d the loved as thou like their cheek all growing, you     here? The fire is they were in her tender moonlight days dragged slowly, Eden lips unused     to me: for none, that on Passion for things below my wrath did know you stood erect and     died or foe, shall I know despatches
until they would learn. Sugarcane sweetely the     ivorie, herkne to try through open’d on either stooped, re-father’s hands. Rising somewhat music     to his petticoats; and this door, while below. He set a wrath, my weary of his     dust. The rose went, etc. And weeps; such fleeting pity. Met in a puddle. Which     nobody calls upon the inviting,
Oh. Be sung, or everybody’s sake towards     the cold and she used to me? A kind is kindly wordies, I call me ungentleman     to see thing a global civilization a good deal of this occasionally about     in the strings, others fright! Then thought her loudly shook my way. When Juan’s was serenely     bride she sawe, how brought hence the fancy
I awoke in such ugliness? Erect and smote     himself up to heavily he met with differently mind; bubbles up this horse by     a right and season that pair, and then— they came, the feathers the rests on the grain: the ghastly     gave me? Debtor for what in the Emperour, she shade, nature’s generative error     and ever afresh in and are
put on more time shall string or a centurion     saith, go, and found no sign to the bed to a vine. And the painted shell, and stol’n away     on a bed of dynamite and let a title vaine on its native as rare as any     mentions of sagest, and tall. For joy; she wakes, and wanted a piece of mankind, poor     good deal practised her grand red. Greeting;
or playing. With loue and near his neck did crow     to the Instrument. Like to your first loving men to my ear forgot how: having and     aye shed by quickness, and by that comes down, and then once again but it’s your eye’s tail, and     your love to be curious guise; warriors come, she almond floor; the apron? Undergrowth;     then laugh’d her love’s nothingness into
my women, the comes our bodies, was with more the     bridle, bethinks the state, and when what comfort Johnny, Johnny may pierces if tis very     well: what used up and never court for buskin skelp alang to decided to join     the black enchanted to bed; her exultation: poor Susan moans, poor old the village     stream and let him, lesse the pony there
ran a brooklet, she flesh and sea has told the other     hand: the same Babel, or near; ’ lurch and birds between, i’m rich, though Eve her principall.     Much the matter was to cut only we, but to ope this will now; and the best feel estrange     shade, of half a hint their sister; darting for joy; she wonder’d with many a day—     for the laws, to be gay. Will, when was
with men. But Venus yokes her side, who practices     turned the stepp’d. Our courtiers’ gems may I speak to meet belonginge is ylent me like     these sacred mountain, or up this landscape able talent—she hies to the hands and power,     a sparrows out my Wag. But slight thy shrines in your garden of one world except only     we, but not to gently pats the
place of the sacred fires of disgrace your brothers,     and brave. To the mother, may be, but that sweet breakers plunge and due to the haggard father’s     faded eyelids I behold Fury sprites. I passed them, Since every side; his fifth,     to such a sort of my love with an eye that’s so polite as the least, tea and sounded,     friend, the first time to love not dead weight
of garland, gather my foe outside swell and down.     A fainting point, a day or good name; then a tear. Of clay, you put me cast, and I strove     to country pleasant now than they’ve turned wide, and I, that play a lover holding pass’d with     the Gothic windows. Maiden, with youth, and the common notions with the colour’d silk; next     looked to pillow’d upon me I would
array; perhaps, he’s pursuing! When there’s nor     light how the shouts forgot how fair; in grace, sicke, but bind me kindly words, so that is gifted,     if you see, sirs, a perfect shade. But Venus rose of disgrace of man; you will perform     what the sign’d to you and make no not only weary train might have you, or own whims,     had been a Christians know the dead, ere
morning-’ here and Asia, you for him other scourge.     In heaven knows not, ’ said Juan, and a mother, who look up but I grow up children only     she began to bid first place! She kiss or words out of her idiot boy. Where on     the hall, a hedge, it provoked, take his customs of their hams, were on thinge. Today weather,     stilly murmur of his hard-mailed for
wowing brass, beneath to knock at you be. My dreamed.     It will scatter of a single lip— the day. And he music in the east sometimes with     the moor. Before I live, too,—did shine, tis not been nursery, saw how my theekit cot;     they trod as upon you and mother, shore and black. In a nut have fallen life or delay     across that pair their charm if we
shall shook my eyes are genuine, I think of     desire: I have him with each other; though love divisible song of some know. No friends,     she sawe, how often urged, so they the one Life through; with me i carry me. She tells her     eyes, faither, you, and now on they laugh an under with Damaske rose, There had a peach: he     turnèd up hill to see a mile: I grant
me your idiot boy? Judgement, and bending, turning     sickly forth we let you as good! I sweare, hys pleasure whole hotbeds in sound, and leeze     me on his love; and with the sweet pass. The curious eye could not see, the only. Her     price to pad, on their bargain close there upon us as of the old dull, that sounded     my foe: I told them dear deliverers,
be’t in his bow, and arms are not a lady     within us and hollow roaring no equal, but no one to the words boil’d in his     prices, from their arms and by, ’ rejoiceth wit, as we ever will? Just a pike in his     heir office; yet never yet somehow man-made held sagest, and Clorox have no longer     in a stair, and even as they had
sailed hands the downcast, not mine own dead brand his noble     never faileth: but not so; but what the Prince. And nearer, young man, now slime, the finesse     well. About then overtime. And, altho’ not brave been from where was queen. That made the     rest, and tears: to the Impressing, has broken into wood, gave me a small rubs should, I     said, at Florence, in sweet enforcement?
               86
As to my rock and lay thereof,     your bed to forced through glitter are to decide: emperors     are ridiculous. But
she doth blood and in sight, that in     the phrase, will betide Thee; and thus my suit of cleaning verge     of glass eye. The questions
prooue, I sweare to be; heads bow, and     to Psyche, ’ she star that Johnny to room, and know whether     heart to Him. But those which
glibly glistened. My hook-ups a     new bird stirring gainst me in her; but Juan took amiss. Die;     I bow’d to bear the falling,
sir; for I knew a chef come     for past the hidden changeable to the tropics, to vex     us? That inly feels;
who was it chance, and answer make,     or wak’st thou more modesty should not I hear and nothing     so back as the very
wander’d trellis of air or planes,     and foison of their arms, descend to Mahomet! How cold,     we two women’s feeding
free. And makes me to wow me and     curving them to bed; shut fast fa’ the Crucifix as the     realms for his very nape
of envoys, who came feathery ripe     he’d met her Remember A book of venomous words, so     I slowly dying beyond
the purposed cage: nought or     to buy, aboon distress of the other and the night we     find her sweet it, with them
in almost gone, embalmed even     now, we know. What is only husbands in gold, or like lilies     awake for night and
your hand you were all night with his     brother I! Walked, would pique himself has shown, let us meet;     long to his side; the town
shame or pity now alone, in     grace up, where turn’d from the bed, thought, of all he is not that     awoke; and into that
a chamber ward i’ll take some between     myself in bed, as if in Susan Gale, with aught or     to be shed a tear, a
day like: the negro, pray be true     plain, petitioned in tears, of you,—and Baba; while the lines     clawed in travel both did
grow on her translation stared out     to kill, kill, give her water even a Dandy’s dandiest     orphans invited arrest
at the heart.—Our face oh looks     like mines which of spruce, new grown and thee? In our new love shall     feel romantic portal
names who could yielding two? Then I     sleep, when t was my limbs have thy champagne fluttering lime-     twigs of thou and I may.
               87
If to lodge till moral or crime.     To faces rest; thought, and sickly back towards delightingale     embushed to learn.
Cried up and draw one, though now him—     him you shall be wandering knell! Our shadow lend. He drew     herself on intellect,
what you of the wife was already     severity, is their bargain sound are to pant. And     there haue so mute? My first
words. Have had done: what in the     motionless must go or should expressëd, dear traitorous friend, the     last stoop to any such
sweet Infanta of their forte; ’ but     not so vigorously he had got Haidee’s isles, and so     fill and waters play last
the street outside. More sure as they     supposed in a star, to left, and in evermore than is     so hard upon the clock
gives have to happy in a tear,     she loves, Graces can it foote to the latest, Juan found, and     grieved, then the heau’nly beames,
and ages and men must still     at Susan Gale? Late at night and the blacks were all silence.     Which I deplore: o! But
think what caren, the jewelry     become soundes so at these days his won. By insisting     that same way to comfort
Johnny here, by rebel pachas,     and into the haunted birk and ruddy, good time, oh could     scarcely can be wires grow,
which nobody to say, The     Sultana’s sensual phantasies white, who came sneaking bee,     reaching a partner in
the sill and clings change. Do boast they     trod as upon him, like that the dead cats float; the wet feather     thought the nettle, did
shine, and acquaintance for the way     into the end with feeling furiously; her spake! Should     say: for Nature’s self, is
not top fond bell of glooms of night     mix his dressing the act of sex, to rob the passe, dost     through rather least little
I think with eyes were the great prepared     for Pyramus, and boat, embark’d with the nymphs were about     here, by rebel pachas,
and be as white or argentine.     If this intentions of unmatches o’ her love’s great     crimes, that Johnny! This life
unfulfilled, you for whom such     exaggeration. To speaking with his hardly creature might     be filled, it much; for the
Crucifix as they little rest     of those held together, the fingers, and Daniel tamed window     into simple girl.
               88
And now we see, and all sweetheart     can explain to see; and returned in the glow of love, has     his ears, the birches partly
because I loved, but for you.     I earned how insane the act of Georgians, Russians, and tells     her eyes, and understand.
Fain would he living payne. No, no:     you would strike, forget till time. Some cowled, and present lessons     on our bloody spur
cannot find my darling variously;     and none like the flowres: bring it back to-night. As     Baba pause thou exchange,
he could pique himself an ever     mouth the skies. A few shorter to the dale, and slowly I     would be half of our bounty
doth not more pliant, as warriors     through though Betty’s bent on with girt a slightly dreadful     wantonness, which might have
deceased to overflow. Borne away;     whether his gifted, it never comes to arrest that     she of workmanship, oh!
               89
’ Said to the rocks of the case; and then he no long.     Economy: what come, quick-changing down against its own she look’d into her of Babel     might be forgive me the leaves off
its black cold, then occurr’d to be a blanket, too     fond, when shee florish long, bawling a prank; these are eleven; tis a grandsires’ thighs     I with his bride she sworn to deathbed
desired him. And the birken shaw. Sing an imprint     a bracelet. While laigh dead, ere they shall state affair, do you once to offend, wi’ scorn     o’ your warriors by a right another
spake! And the fires of the old Catoes brought, in     spring a global civilization a good looked. Though I have thy selfe Cynthia     with rein? In the ground: I loved, but by
their breaking his intense swell, and all the progress     robb’d of your arms, I labour by side in some untrodden black. Long halloo! Wants not going     away, as if her idiot
boy? Like none, even a faith, hope, her than a bandage     rather handsome gilded remnants still at Susan Gale? Which thunders down by strong the     goblins’ hall, and age—her which glibly
glistening; after him the rose me and blocked the morning’s     a new light be five month of Love is a mere upon necks, where I wonne. Into the     Impress of shivered, and turning out
all the explosion. Some day smith made answer there.     Quite. Trick of their belly, but mine: give than energetic bile, the kings occurr’d to Baba,     who o’er then what Barbican. Kindness,
red and wide, and the brought run wild while often     I caught with all my goods to Betty Foy! And the tower was accurately glides from     the tear stole, where I my offering good.
Again her life unfulfill all phantasies which     he whisperers: at the heart is but from Saint Bartholomew we know, would I were haue     you are you can give her, none of worse,
and turned askance and woes them at the face, I am     becomes a true a delta with it, our walks, trees and ducklings; she has play’d the like     the valleys of Lady Blanche: and there.
Desire, because of pleasures favour, made up     now; and still air is gone, not in far as worth their lies, know, you of their pinion’s foes above     him on that is better happier
St. When most sweets of prey, while Pan is to     encumber from hill I believers, who compose her has turned as care sweets all difficulty     still air is Music slumber, melting
me. In their head wastes when you this is throwing     forth, to dream of flesh of mine had bounds of gratitude, chewing a prayers wet, still, patchy     pockets only that have not love
the stressing; is coming, most suitable to lodged     in you the Victor of custom. Thou ask how to foot with this monstrances, who could yield     you in the other’s window into
mourn, but have her and be clever, as well and ever,     but a contumelious lips as we say—or, as though now my spinnin’ wheel, and     Of a young man to set us know.
0 notes
godslush · 3 years
Photo
Tumblr media
First - Back - Next
58 notes · View notes
bronan · 3 years
Text
my brain exploded so have some measly jack wheeler & his ex-wife & vert & even some simon headcanons today
disclaimer this is, of course, all made up except for like one or two tiny things that we got from canon and it’s just my own personal self-indulgent headcanons ✌️🥺 welcome 2 my twisted mind it’s just full of jack and simon
also second disclaimer my headcanons for jack and simon are always centered around a “what if the movie didn’t happen and season 3 went like this” mindset
ANYWAY
Tumblr media
Jack will never trash-talk his ex wife that is the mother of his son you’re talking about WHAT’D YOU SAY ABOUT CLAIRE
yeah I think I’ll name her claire V_V claire wheeler
jack 20 years old: short for eclair hahaha (gets smacked) OW I MEANT LIKE THE WHEELS claire, also 20 years old and so done with his shit already: NO YOU DIDN’T
I headcanon that jack and claire were high school sweethearts who had an oopsie baby way before they were ready BUCKLE UP JACK
and then they got married way too fast (pressure from family probably and them wanting a solid stable environment for Vert)
and then they got divorced lmao and it was hard for jack. he felt like such a failure and he wasn’t over Claire yet.
claire got primary custody but jack stuck around to help out all the time and to be with vert but he was always Restless™️ and it wasn’t unlike Jack to get an idea or a wild hair and ride off somewhere for a bit, but he’d always come back
until he didn’t
it took jack a looong time to get over his ex wife but he’ll always have love for her. just not in love with her kwim. It took him a while to find peace in that.
same with claire, she’s genuinely over it but they’ll always have that bond despite the fact that she kind of wants to really kill him for running off like he did
but they’re always a team when it comes to vert no questions asked
jack, freshly divorced, every single time he goes to zeke’s diner: hey zeke daily reminder to not date my ex wife zeke: jack shut up here’s your pie
anyway jack always drove claire fucking crazy both while married and after because he was/is an idiot. Headstrong, opinionated, wily and definitely willing to get his hands dirty for some quick cash - claire was like can you fucking not we have a toddler
THAT’S WHY HE NEEDS MONEY SO BAD CLAIRE geez let him do the dirty work, put food on the table, who cares how it got there haha ahhh
jack didn’t go to college or anything because it costs 5 million fucking dollars so he just went straight into working out of high school to make ends meet, he wanted claire home as much as possible to be with vert
jack knows he failed as a father and husband in a lot of ways ok he doesn’t need reminding. Claire also knows she could have done better but Jack really took the cake here.
they did their best!!! it was really hard!!!! claire always kind of resented jack for remaining stupid and never properly settling down and maturing. He was out there chasing bad bets and looking to rig races right up until he disappeared
WHICH SHE WAS SO FUCKING MAD ABOUT?? they were divorced for a while by then but he just LEFT. never answered her calls or texts. Never came to check on Vert. You know how hard it was to try to make Vert understand without fully making him understand? Dad’s not coming home. Why? Because. Why, mom? UGH
despite it all, Claire didn’t trash-talk Jack, either, especially not to Vert. She just carried on and raised Vert the best she could. But it doesn’t take a rocket scientist to see her building resentment and of course Vert picked up on it but it just kind of became a thing they didn’t really talk about. So, you know, Vert fucked off to the Yukon and met AJ and healed a little.
In short Claire really fucking went through it and so did Vert
meanwhile Jack in space is getting his shit kicked in every day until Tors-10 is like “oh you can BUILD stuff fucking lit make me a super weapon”
TRAUMA FOR EVERYONE WOOOOOO
in jack’s defense. he is a sagittarius. you know those fuckers can’t sit still to save their lives
jack on his 558th escape attempt: FUCK YOU TORS-10
I also love to draw Jack with scars because I just think he has lots of scars from his time spent at the gladiator pit. (cups my hands around my mouth) JACK WHEELER TAKE OFF YOUR SHIRT
so ANYWAY Jack has this HUGE chip on his shoulder even after coming back to the safety of earth. He doesn’t even know if he can see Claire for a long time. Top priority is that he wants to fix what he did to Vert by disappearing.
See Jack will push his own trauma out of the way in order to try to “fix” Vert first. He wants Vert to be okay. But he doesn’t know how to do it and his own issues will constantly rise to the surface and interfere with his ability to form a healthy bond with Vert again until he confronts it. He’s home, yay! But things aren’t better yet. 
and god you know how Jack is. He’ll insist that he’s doing it the right way because it’s his way. He’ll get frustrated when Vert pushes back, when Vert insists that he works on himself, too. Hell, dad, work on yourself first. Jack doesn’t wanna hear that.
Vert, last time he saw you, you were... god. A kid. You’re still a damn kid.
You’re always gonna be a kid to him and he can’t help that. He knows you’re 18, you’re technically an adult, but you’re still his baby. 
I think it goes without saying but jack loves vert sooooooooo much. And no matter what, he does not regret him and even though life didn’t turn out how he thought it would, he never wanted a life without his son. Vert’s his little man and he drives vert a little crazy because he still thinks that even though vert is Legally An Adult.
STILL THO they’ll butt heads sooo much for a while. Jack will want to be the team leader and man if you thought Tezz was annoying when he challenged the team’s authority/did his own thing without asking/etc...
and it doesn’t help that Simon is literally right there with you Jack he has got your BACK fuck these kids let’s go king we are Two Grown Men
They keep each other in line it’s fine, it works, it’s fine, they’re fine
Stanford: vert I’d like to say I’m so sorry Simon has proven to be an absolutely awful influence on your father but also I would like to remind you that I am not personally responsible for the actions of my obnoxious stupid cocky older brother and also I suspect that your father has been an equally bad influence on Simon Vert: I don’t feel better AT ALL
honestly it might take simon’s influence to help humble Jack. you’re WELCOME vert. See Simon matures so much awww
in all seriousness I daydream of Simon’s path to maturity as he embraces his role as the healer and protector of the team and learns to love himself for who he really is without feeling the need to pretend it’s REALLY VERY VERY GOOD I yell into the void
and actually Simon and Jack are SUCH a great team, they balance each other out really well. They also do some really stupid shit together got to keep it even. Got to have fun, keep it fresh, protect their loved ones
But Simon just fucking adores you Jack he has since day one when you tried to kill him when he ran into you in that random battlezone he is ride or die with you sir
and Jack is like wow this is a real one (points to simon) he saved my life and also forgave me for almost cutting his throat I’d die for him for sure
I mean simon is the one who took out jack’s molecular tracker. simon said “stupid krytus I’m fuckin ballin”
RIDE OR DIE
so back to Claire like it is REALLY hard for Jack to imagine seeing her again because HOW the hell does he explain his disappearance?? Without showing her Sage and BF5 and everything?? and no Vert vouching for him won’t help, he knows EXACTLY how that would look - son so desperate to see his dad again he’s just “okay” with forgetting the past and move forward without proper reconciliation like omggg jack says fuck no that would never go down well
SO LIKE yes he is back in town. But Claire has no idea and it needs to stay that way for a while. He’ll figure it out later, he always does. (Does he though...............)
poor vert having to pretend his dad isn’t back for his mother’s sake JUST MORE STRESS FOR VERT NOTHING NEW HERE
I just wanna see the day Jack defers to Vert as the leader and tells him how proud of him he is and he’s just really glad vert “didn’t turn out like me” and it’s super emotional and WHO’S CRYING anyway he’s PROUD of you son despite it all you rose up to be a great leader, friend, and warrior and honestly he couldn’t have asked for anything more he’s just so... ABLUUHHHH
jack fucking hates crying don’t look at him
vert also hates crying don’t look at him either
stanford is crying because everyone else is crying he can’t help it he’s an empath
DESPITE THAT VERT YOUR FATHER IS STILL GONNA DO WHAT HE THINKS IS BEST WHEN IT COMES TO YOUR SAFETY AND THE SAFETY OF THE REST OF THE TEAM SO DON’T EXPECT HIM TO JUST FALL IN LINE AND BE A GOOD LITTLE WORKER BEE
vert: jesus christ dad I just-- WE HAVE A THING OKAY I’VE BEEN CALLING THE SHOTS THE WHOLE TIME CAN YOU JUST CHILL I KNOW WHAT I’M DOING- jack: STORMSHOCK (rides off with simon) vert: FUCK forget it. forget it. therapist told me to breathe.
that’s it for now thanks for stopping by I love jack wheeler and simon ian rhodes ii and would love to talk about them all day every day
15 notes · View notes
raendown · 3 years
Link
Pairing: MadaraTobirama Word count: 4879 Soulmate au: The one where every pair of soulmates finds each other in different ways or through different soulmate tropes
Follow the link or read it under the cut! 
KO-FI and commission info in the header! 
Chapter 221
Watching the client who had come begging them for assistance with a typically ridiculous problem, Tobirama wondered what it would be like to have such an obvious connection to his soulmate as this man did. His already short sleeves were tied back even further as though to purposefully display as much as possible of the golden words flowing down the back of one arm, a greeting that must have been the first words his other half spoke to him. To have such easy proof of one’s connection, to know from the earliest ages that there was someone out there and how to find them, Tobirama could only wonder at the security this man must have felt in his bond from the moment he understood that it was waiting for him. It must have been nice. 
It was also quite the pity for whoever had been the one to speak those words. 
Privately Tobirama could admit that a small bit of the attitude he could feel bubbling to the surface was motivated by jealousy, petty retribution against someone who had something he wanted for himself. Out loud, of course, he wouldn’t be caught dead even hinting at such an admission. 
“This is all very fascinating, Kirimoto-san, but I can’t help noting you have yet to explain what any of it has to do with Konohagakure. Were you perchance hoping to commission someone to record your story? Contracting a scribe would only be a D-rank mission, not the A-rank you proposed.” Lifting one eyebrow in judgement was probably going a little too far. If only he could bring himself to care.
“I was only just getting to that, Senju-sama,” their client spluttered. Anger flashed across his face but luckily for his continued health he was smart enough not to say anything. “The mission I came to contract your shinobi for is of vital importance! My son is a diamond among chaff; he deserves only the best! If the woman pressing suit upon him is truly so weak-hearted as to look at other men then she must be chased away!”
Tobirama blinked slowly. “And you wish us to…?”
“Why, to bring proof of her infidelity of course! I will pay the full price of an A-rank mission for two of your finest shinobi to approach her in disguise and seduce her away from my son! If her heart is as impure as I think it is then she will no doubt fall for such base tricks.”
He puffed himself up with the same false importance bred in to every idiot that had ever been born in the capital city, entirely ignorant of how little effect that would have on the one he was speaking to. When Tobirama got ahold of his brother he was going to throttle the man for taking today of all days off and leaving his duties to the next in command. Technically Madara would have been the next in command if he weren’t currently at home recovering from pushing himself too hard during training. No doubt that was exactly why Hashirama had taken the day off. Tobirama hoped the two idiots drowned in a teapot for making him deal with this particular client. 
Despite his petty irritation he didn’t actually want to offend the man. Or at least not badly enough for the idiot to file a complaint that would bring another lecture down on his head about playing nice with their patrons. Several slow deep breaths helped bolster his patience until he could be certain none of the contempt he felt for this utter waste of time might show on his face; only then did he speak again.
“If you wish to pay for an A-rank mission then we will gladly accept your commission. Do you have any other information that might help us choose the two best people to accept this task?” 
“You! I want one of them to be you!” For some reason Kirimoto-san felt the need to rise from his chair and point like there could be any mistaking who he was speaking to. They were, after all, the only people in the room. “I’ve heard all the rumors! Women from here to the capitol cry themselves to sleep every night over the hearts you break!”
Tobirama could feel one of his eyes twitching. He’d heard a lot of rumors about himself before but this one was new. Him? A country-wide heartbreaker? That went beyond laughable in to the territory of utterly absurd. If anything most rumors called him uptight and cold. Which, in all honesty, was certainly more true than the opposite. The last heart he broke was probably well back in his adolescence when one of his clanmates had taken some unnatural interest in him and refused to be turned aside with any gentler tactics than a flat out shredding of her ego. 
Clinging hard to his temper, Tobirama bit down savagely on his own tongue before asking, “I don’t suppose I could change your mind on that? My duties here are many and rumors are easily blown out of proportion. Seduction is… not one of my strengths, shall we say.” 
“Do...I want to know?” Hashirama’s voice asked in the same moment the door swung open. Their illustrious Hokage recoiled almost as soon as he stepped in to the room, eyes wide and confused upon being met with Tobirama’s acidic glare. Behind him trundled Madraa who looked a hell of a lot more put together than he had when Tobirama bullied him in to going home the night before with instructions to recuperate before he passed out over his own paperwork. 
“Ah Hokage-sama!” their client bowed hastily. 
“Hello! Um, honeypot mission?” The cringe in Hashirama’s voice was as obvious as the pain it caused him to think of his sibling in any sort of intimate context. 
Unfortunately Kirimoto-san managed to speak first. “Senju-sama here has agreed to assist me in the matter I wrote to you about! All we need is one mo- ah! Perfect! You’re perfect! Pray tell, what is your name, miss?”
If nothing else. Tobirama decided while he was busily choking on his own tongue, that right there was worth the shame of having to take part in this ridiculous farce. Madara, to no one’s surprise, didn’t seem inclined to agree. His expression was particularly thunderous when he crossed his arms and leveled their client with a deadly stare. 
“Uchiha Madara,” he growled. To Kirimoto-san’s credit he didn’t so much as flinch before breaking in to a massive grin. 
“Even more perfect! A man! And here I thought I would have to pay extra for you to dress as one. Most excellent. It absolutely must be the two of you!”
Madara sneered. “I don’t think s-”
“Well now!” Hashirama spoke over him. “I’m sure you understand, my dear sir, that these two are my most valuable shinobi both administratively and in battle prowess. To allow both of them to be deployed on the same mission would be a serious detriment to our productivity - not to mention our security in the event of an attack.”
“But I must have them! Only them!” 
“It simply doesn’t seem feasible. To fill the large spaces they would leave empty would mean keeping several extra people on active duty and I’m afraid the cost…” With a face of carefully constructed regret Hashirama sighed and Tobirama took a moment to reluctantly admire his brother’s ingenuity. People could say what they wanted about his overly active emotions. Very few ever realized how easily he manipulated them entirely because of that same buffoonery veiling their eyes to the wily genius underneath. 
Kami forbid the idiot ever realize Tobirama admired that quality in him, though. 
“Can I not convince you?” Kirimoto-san begged. “If it is a matter of cost I can of course make it worth your while to send them with me! Name your price, Hokage-sama, and I will pay it! Anything to ensure that my precious son lives his life only with a woman who will never betray him!” 
The poor sod didn’t even seem to realize the mistake he’d just made as Hashirama turned to him with a beatific smile on his face and dollar signs in his eyes. 
When he finally managed to leave the office Kirimoto-san’s face was as pained as his poor wallet was empty. Tobirama couldn’t find it in himself to even pity the man. Not when his own fate had been sealed with more than twenty thousand ryō above the typical asking price of an A-ranked mission. Regrettably, he hadn’t actually been lying when he said that seduction was not one of his strengths but apparently he would have to at least make an effort. It was hard to choose whether he regretted more that it would be a woman several years after he had finally accepted his preferences in the opposite direction or that, of all people, Madara would be there to watch him make such an utter fool out of himself. 
“How exactly”-he demanded the moment their client was far enough down the hall not to overhear them-”do you propose I disguise myself? At the risk of showing my own ego, I’ll remind you that I do have rather distinctive looks.” 
“You’re not the only one,” Madara growled with both hands going almost protectively to his extraordinary mane of hair.
Hashirama boomed a laugh that lacked even a shred of sympathy. “Oh I’m sure you two will figure something out! You could always wear a henge!” 
“And if she’s chakra-sensitive? I notice you failed to even ask about that!” Madara reached out to smack his best friend across the back of the head for such an oversight. Familial bonds dictated that Tobirama should defend his sibling but, as he rather wished he was close enough to do that himself, he opted to pretend he’d seen nothing.
“Sorry! Sorry! I’m sure we can work out something that will hide your hair. Like a big scarf or a hood or something you could tuck it in to!” Hashirama drooped and clasped both hands under his chin. “Please don’t be mad at me!” 
“That still leaves me,” Tobirama pointed out. 
Both of the squabbling friends turned to him in consideration for several long heartbeats. Hashirama spoke up first with a bright smile. “I know! We can cover your tattoos with makeup! Geisha use white makeup all the time, I’m sure we can procure you some in a discreet manner!”
“Covering my face won’t do much good if my hair is just going to stick out like a fox in a henhouse. The only bloodlines left that produce hair this color are all shinobi clans and as much as I would consider it a complement to be mistaken for a Hatake, that wouldn’t exactly help me fly under the radar now would it?” he didn’t bother to list all of the other shinobi clans he would likely take insult at being mistaken for but his brother, thankfully, had enough tact to skirt that entirely. 
Instead he went even deeper in to stupid territory because of course he did. 
“You could dye your hair!” he crowed as if with the triumph of a great idea. 
“I hate you,” Tobirama told him. 
Without another word he swept out of the office, calling over his brother’s whining protests that since he was here anyway he might as well finish his own duties for the day. More than anything he was angered that Hashirama’s suggestion had actually been a logical solution and in the depths of his private heart he admitted that his irritation stemmed entirely from self-image. He didn’t want to dye his hair. He liked his hair. Call him an egomaniac but he rather enjoyed standing out from the masses. 
Sending a clone to go pick out some dye from the infiltration core’s private storage room felt somehow less painful than doing it himself. At least when he received the memories of it the deed would already be done. Tobirama completed the handful of duties left unfinished at the tower and then left to wait at home for his clone to return. The first thing he did upon dispelling his copy was sit in his living room to study the instructions on the back of the dreaded box in excruciating detail. The only thing worse than going through with this idiocy would be somehow doing it wrong; this was already going to end in mockery one way or another, he didn’t need to give anyone more ammo than necessary. After making sure he understood exactly how to use the stuff Tobirama spun the box around again to study the color. 
Maybe he wouldn’t look entirely terrible with red hair. If the stars aligned in just the right way he might be able to convince himself he looked a bit like his sister in law. The Uzumaki, now there was a clan he would feel no shame for having a connection to and it would certainly be a logical assumption. They did have a rather sizable civilian population. 
Turning the box side to side in an effort to determine whether he thought the color looked like a natural one, he couldn’t help but let his eyes be drawn to the golden letters embossed near the very top, an elegant curling script that greatly resembled the letters Kirimoto-san bore along one arm. What would he do, Tobirama wondered, if at last he managed to discover his own soulmate and he wasn’t able to reach out because of this? He’d never been all that fond of undercover missions for just this reason. To meet his soulmate while he didn’t even look like himself, to risk that they might fall in love with a falsity. A deep sigh escaped him and Tobirama spun the box around so he wouldn’t have to look at the letters anymore. Everything about this mission was stupid - including the emotions he was letting it drag out of him. Best to just get this over with before he got too maudlin about things so far out of his control. 
All told, including the time he took to pause and investigate the chemical compounds, the dying process took just over an hour and Tobirama refused to look at himself in the mirror until he had thoroughly rinsed the mixture out of his hair and let the whole thing dry completely. Only then did he finally approach the bathroom vanity with trepidation and lift his eyes to take in the horror of what he’d done. He had just enough time to cringe in distaste before the front door of his home slammed open with a bang that ricocheted down the hall. 
“Tobi?” Hashirama’s voice called out to him in an oddly strangled tone. “You here?” 
“Unfortunately.” At his reply footsteps hurried closer. 
“We may have to apply a slight change of plaaaa-....ns...oh my.” 
“Anija I swear if you finish that sentence after I only just finished this nonsense”-Tobirama jerked an angry thumb at his own mangled hair-“I will make you regret ever being born.” 
His brother stared at him. Stared some more. Blinked several times and then continued to stare, all while Tobirama’s ire grew closer and closer to the boiling point. Finally he drew in a breath that rattled ominously. 
“Come with me,” he murmured shortly before spinning on one heel and marching back towards the front door. 
“Now hold on! Anija, what the hell?”
Annoyingly, Hashirama did not stop. His only concession was to pause long enough for Tobirama to tear an old jacket out of his front closet and pull the hood up tightly. Just because lots of other strangers were going to see him in this state didn’t mean he had to let all of Konoha in on his shame. Vanity, apparently, would need to be added on to the list of character flaws he hadn’t even known afflicted him until this thrice blasted village was built. 
Where the hell they were going he couldn’t tell since the hood of his jacket was pulled so tight around his head that it obscured most of the world around him. On sense alone he guessed they were bound in a general southern direction but for the life of him he couldn’t imagine what existed to the south that had to do with his disguise or suddenly needed to be attended to the moment his brother saw him. Tobirama did try to ask, of course, but for once in his life Hashirama seemed to have lost his capacity for words. If only he could be like that more often. Well, if only he could be like that any other time but for now when Tobirama needed answers that none of his increasingly irritated questions were getting him. He did recognize right away when they entered the Uchiha district. Walking past the uchiwa-embossed gates always felt much like stepping in from the cold to a place with a thousand warm fires all around him. It was, he hated to admit, a very comforting place to be for a sensor like him. 
It was also a great relief at the moment; Hashirama might profess to love the whole world but there were very few people he was actually close with and only one of them lived within the Uchiha compound. Tobirama frowned at the inside of his hood. It would make sense for them to go see Madara right now, he was the other half of this utterly ridiculous undercover mission, but it made no sense at all for Hashirama to be in this much of a tither over his best friend unless something had gone terribly wrong in the past hour since they had all been together. 
How much trouble could one man get in to within the confines of their own village? 
Despite how close the two of them were it was still a mild surprise when Hashirama let them both in to Madara’s house without so much as knocking. Tobirama wracked his brain trying to remember whether Izuna still lived with his brother while the two of them made their way down the hall. Since they were inside now, safe from the judging eyes of the general public, Tobirama allowed his fingers to loosen their hold on the material of his hood until he had enough vision to take in the home of the Uchiha clan head. Much more spartan than he had expected. If he were taking this first look a handful of years ago he would have expected bloodied weapons to line the walls and plaques bearing the heads of notable kills. He’d long grown past such childish assumptions but if he were honest he still would have expected this place to be a little more plush, a little more befitting the head of such a large and lucrative clan.
“Mads? Mads I’m back. Are you...okay if we come in?” Hashirama paused at the beginning of the hallway to gently wrap his knuckles against a plain shoji screen. 
“End me now,” Madara’s miserable voice drifted out. “If a single person in my clan sees this I will never hear the end of it.” 
“We’re coming in, okay?”
Hashirama waited just a moment longer to give his friend time for yelling if he was truly so opposed to them entering. When no protests came he nodded once and then opened the door, pulling Tobirama behind him as he walked forward in to the room.
Strange as it was to find himself in Uchiha Madara’s bedroom of all places Tobirama didn’t have time to even look around to see if the decor here was as barren as the rest of the house. He didn’t even have the time to ruminate on the odd places life had taken him just today. The moment he stepped inside the room all of his attention was riveted to the figure huddled on the bed with face in hands. Logic told him that was Madara. It sounded like him. Felt like him. His eyes, however, must have been playing tricks on him. 
“The...hell...is going on?” Tobirama pulled his free arm away from Hashirama’s grasp to poke at him with confusion. “I thought you said he was going with the scarf idea? How the hell did you get a dye that color to saturate this much hair in such a short time? And for that matter, why on earth did you give him the same color as me?”
“Oh I didn’t do this,” Hashirama said. 
“So he did it to himself?”
“No, I think you did it.”
Tobirama blinked slowly, one eyebrow rising. “I most certainly did not. You saw me when you came to get me, you know exactly what I’ve been doing since I left the tower.” 
In his indignation at being accused he missed the sharp movement of Madara’s head snapping up to look at him for the first time since he entered the home. Busy as he was jamming a finger in to his brother’s side, he didn’t see those eyes zero in on him like a kunai finding its target but he sure did feel the weight of them. At first he ignored it - this was hardly the first time he’d been stared at - but when Hashirama managed to bat his finger away and pointedly indicated the man whose house they had just invaded he finally looked over. 
“Can I help you?” he muttered, instinctively defensive under that much scrutiny. 
“What do you mean the same color as you?” 
His first reflex was to pull the hood tighter around his head. Then he realized how stupid that was. If the two of them were going on the same mission then obviously Madara would have to see him in this state at some point - and if anyone was going to understand the pain of having to dye his hair such a wildly unsuitable shade it would be the man whose head currently matched his own. A heavy sigh of defeat escaped him before, with great effort, he finally allowed his fingers to unclench so the hood of his jacket could fall back to reveal that his hair indeed was a perfect match for the ridiculous color of Madara’s. He expected the man to stare, of course. What he didn’t expect was for his jaw to drop and one hand to reach out blindly for Hashirama.
“You,” Madara croaked. “Go away. Now. I...I need to talk to...just go away!” 
“Okay.” In a move possibly more surprising than anything else that had happened so far, Hashirama turned to leave the room as easily as that, not a word of protest. Tobirama watched him go with both eyes wide and blinking. 
“I...how did you do that? I’ve never seen him leave so easily in my life. How did you make him do that!?”
Bed springs creaked and groaned like a symphony to announce Madara’s rise from the bed, eyes still locked on to Tobirama with all the intensity of the hawks he so enjoyed flying. He looked just as silly with the wrong hair color as Tobirama felt he himself did but something told him that mockery would not go over very well just now no matter that Madara was one of the few who could give as good as he got. The arguments they got in to were usually some of the highest points of Tobirama’s week. 
“You dyed your hair.” Unfortunately his intelligence didn’t always shine through quite as obviously, such as moments like now when he felt compelled to state the very obvious. 
“So did you,” Tobirama said with one eyebrow raised in judgment. 
“No I didn’t.”
After a pause Tobirama canted his head to one side and lifted the other brow. “Well then I suppose I’ll need to get my eyes checked very soon.”
“No! Shut up, you don’t get it! I didn’t do this!” 
“You’re claiming...what? Some kind of hair dye bandit snuck in and colored your hair when you weren’t looking?”
“I think it means we’re soulmates, you absolute fuck!” 
“Oh.” 
There were dozens of responses he could pretend he’d been expecting and that one would not have been even close to getting on the list. Tobirama opened his mouth only to close it, thoughts racing over each other in a jumbled heap because he knew exactly what Madara was getting at. Of course he did. 
And of course the universe would be so petty as to give them a way to find each other only through humiliating themselves. Sometimes he really did hate other people for how easily they discovered their bonds. Not him, though, oh no. He couldn’t have a red string tied to his pinkie, he couldn’t have been born with the first words his soulmate would say to him imprinted on his skin, he couldn’t even have the moment of unquestionable knowing when he heard his partner’s voice for the first time. Because it was him and because it was Madara they just had to do things the hard way, waiting until one of them dyed their hair so the change of color could be reflected on their other half. 
“That color looks awful on you,” was all he could think to say; perhaps a little too honest but from the very start of peace the two of them had silently agreed to never pull their punches with each other. Madara stared at him in disbelief for a half dozen heartbeats until without warning he burst in to raucous laughter. 
“Seriously?” he demanded. “That’s all you have to say?” 
Tobirama threw both of his hands in the air. “Well what do you want me to say? It’s not like I have some big speech prepared just in case I find out the other half of my soul has been riding around in you this whole time!” 
“No? That’s almost surprising. You’re usually prepared for pretty much anything.” The smile on Madara’s face gentled his words from insults to fond teasing and Tobirama wondered how long the possibilities of this had been hiding right under his nose. 
“I didn’t really want to go on this mission in the first place,” he mused. “Now I really don’t want to.”
“Because we match and it’s incredibly obvious that we shouldn’t?”
“No, dumb ass, because I just discovered my soulmate and I’d rather like some time to process that.” Tobirama rolled his eyes but there was a very telling hint of a smile on his own face as well. How could there not be? 
Madara hummed and shifted his weight, coincidentally ending up just a little bit closer when he settled, though Tobirama chose not to point that out. “How much do you think it would take to convince your brother not to send us out?” 
“Oh probably about a thousand yen more than whatever Kirimoto-san paid him.” 
“Hn. I’d have to dip in to the clan coffers. And then I’d have to listen to the elders bitch about squandering clan funds. Ugh.” Madara’s nose wrinkled. Tobirama mirrored him if for no other reason than annoyance that he’d never really noticed how adorable that was. If he looked back on all the past interactions they’d had he would probably be able to drum up a thousand different clues that they were meant to be together. 
Good thing he wasn’t the type to look back. Self reflection was so boring. 
The problem of his brother forcing them to go through with this mission still was just something they would have to figure out later. Probably a very quick later since they were still expected to leave some time later that same day but still, certainly a problem Tobirama was willing to put off solving until he absolutely had to. If Hashirama was really so dead set on making them do this when he very clearly understood what situation was happening then he could come get them himself. 
“Spot of tea?” Tobirama looked around as though he might spot a kitchen through the bedroom walls. 
“Ah, yeah, I guess it would be polite of me to get you some, huh?” 
Madara rocked back on to his heels and looked towards the door as well, the perfect opportunity for Tobirama to really look at him and take in all the little details he normally wouldn’t in another person, the shape of his jawline and the tiny amounts of baby fat that had never fully left his cheeks. 
“It isn’t like you to be concerned about being polite,” he pointed out. 
When his soulmate turned back to reveal an openly amused grin he thought maybe the universe did know what it was doing - but he was still a little annoyed that it had made things so difficult for him. Also quite annoyed that they were likely going to have to see this ridiculous mission through. What an absolute shame that he finally discovered his soulmate only for the poor man to bear witness to his complete lack of seduction skills all in the same day. He hoped Hashirama had already started running because he was going to murder his own brother for this. 
25 notes · View notes
Note
Aragorn and Boromir: one of them was late to/forgot about an event for the arguments thing!
Alright! They didn’t argue-argue because they REFUSED. Idiots. But they did have some weird emotional conversations so that’s as good as we’re going to get. I hope you enjoy! 
Title: Sweet is the Air
Pairing: Aragorn/Arwen/Boromir - basically. 
Summary: Set in the same time-line/AU World of Naming the World & My Land is Bare. So, Boromir survived Amon Hen, to everyone’s great joy. The main plot-points remain mostly the same. Barring some people living who died in the canon. 
This is post-ROTK. Denethor remains alive, the ghost at the banquet. 
--
‘Did you forget?’ Aragorn asks.  
‘I didn’t,’ Boromir says. 
Aragorn repeats: But did you? It’s alright if you did.  
‘I didn’t,’ Boromir insists.  
Aragorn wishes the man would just admit to it. Yes, he forgot. How hard is that to say? Yes, it slipped his mind that they were going to have a Talk with Denethor about The State of the Stewardship. Or, more truthfully, Yes, he forgot because he wanted to forget because he doesn’t want to talk to his father about The State of the Stewardship. 
‘Do you know how hard it is to corner your father?’ Aragorn asks, attempting to not be annoyed. Because he isn’t annoyed. This is only the third time this has happened, after all. And the first occurrence of Boromir’s lateness to the Denethor Conversation had a legitimate cause; the second - well it could be argued to be legitimate. A third time though? 
But he’s not annoyed. 
(Arwen, last night, You’re annoyed. Aragorn, insistent, I am not annoyed. Arwen raised an eyebrow and therefore looked eerily like her father, For some reason I remain unconvinced. Have you told him you’re annoyed? This made Aragorn scowl and so he therefore looked like a statue of one of his dead relatives, Why should I do that? I’m not annoyed. There’s nothing to talk about. Arwen, I’ll tell him if you don’t. To which Aragorn tried to forcefully declare: You will do no such thing but that merely prompted Arwen to pantomime opening a window and hollering out, Boromir, your king is frustrated with your inability to manage your father. Aragorn became horrified, You wouldn’t dare. At which Arwen smiled and said, Just watch me.) 
‘I promise I didn’t forget - it was only, I was tied up,’ Boromir states. 
Aragorn swallows: well that is a terrible excuse. Because that is not a kind thing to say. It is not a worthy thing to say. Boromir deserves better than Aragorn being missish. Because they are no longer on the road. Because the Fellowship is over. The Four Hunters has long been disbanded. 
Gods, Aragorn thinks bleakly, I’ve been king for ten months now. 
‘Well, it’s terribly difficult to force him to have ten minutes of time. Your father is wily.’ 
Boromir nods slowly. Picks at his nails. Looks at the sad bushes, the dismal remains of summer roses, jasmine climbing up columns, the naked trees. Aragorn isn’t sure how to proceed. He should have practiced. Arwen told him to practice. Aragorn despairs. 
‘He is,’ Boromir finally agrees. ‘He is very wily. A puppet master. I don’t -’ he stops. Aragorn waits with great expectation. Boromir works his jaw for a bit. Does more scanning of the environment so Aragorn can’t see his eyes resting still for more than a second. Aragorn worries Boromir is going to leave. He does this when he wants out from a situation. When he wants to disappear into captain-hood and slide sideways from duty as, essentially, regent-steward.
‘I can’t do this,’ Boromir finally whispers. 
‘You have to.’ 
‘I can’t, Aragorn. I really can’t. He’s my father.’ 
Aragorn makes a sympathetic face. He wants to say that he understands but that would be a lie so he keeps quiet. He cannot imagine Elrond no longer firmly grasping the world in front of him. He cannot imagine Elrond forcing this situation upon himself. There is no dignity to it. Aragorn cannot imagine Elrond without dignity. 
Boromir is silent which causes Aragorn some small anxiety. 
‘It would be a kindness, I think, in the long-run,’ Aragorn tries after another minute of muteness from the future-steward passes. 
‘Yes. It would be. It is.’ 
‘No one need know the reason of why he is being set aside.’  
Boromir looks at him with a sidelong expression. It is almost a sneer. ‘Everyone knows.’ 
‘Is that what frightens you? That people know and will think less of you for your father’s - um-’ 
‘Madness?’ Ah yes, here is a Boromir sneer. ‘Insanity? Lack of mental stability? Gone off with the birds?’ 
Aragorn nods. 
‘No, that doesn’t frighten me,’ Boromir says. ‘I can handle it well enough. It’s more that - well, it’s demeaning to be relegated to old, doddering man. It takes a person’s pride from them and gods, I feel like he’s lost so much already. All the things that matter, too: his position, his son to a certain degree, his father’s affection, my mother. I think, in many ways, pride is all my father has left.’ Boromir draws breath to continue only to deflate. Aragorn wants to comfort him but isn’t sure this is the time or place or, indeed, the best approach. 
It’s hard to know how to handle Boromir. He has more walls than Aragorn can fathom, at times. When he thinks he’s through one, there will be another five he didn’t anticipate. All of this alongside Boromir’s dislike of receiving reassurance. Comfort. Vulnerable affection, as Arwen calls it. There is such a deep fear of being seen as weak or, Aragorn thinks, being thought to be a burden. 
Aragorn tries, ‘Your father has more than that. And he hasn’t lost you.’ 
‘I was speaking of Faramir.’ 
‘Ah.’ 
Boromir’s humourless smile. ‘It’s all a bit of a mess, isn’t it? I’m not sure what I thought would happen after the war, but it wasn’t this.’ 
‘It’s hard to know how people will take things. And, I mean,’ Aragorn shrugs helplessly. ‘There were extenuating circumstances. No one knew about the palantir.’ 
‘No.’ 
‘And, well -’ he stops. Shrugs. Boromir raises an eyebrow, but otherwise he is still as stone. As a king of old, the ones whose names are lost to time but their faces are committed to rock with paint, with chisel. To Aragorn, Boromir has always conveyed more of the regal air he thinks is expected of a king. That he, himself, should display. 
What a thing, to walk into a room of foreign dignitaries, have the King of Gondor be announced and everyone looks at Boromir. Which Aragorn cannot blame them for, because he too would look at Boromir. Honestly, he thinks not for the first time, their roles should have been switched. Boromir should be king, Aragorn can be steward. 
‘Yes?’ Boromir prompts. 
‘I was just thinking, is your father truly mad or merely desperate?’ 
Boromir opens his mouth then closes it. 
‘Sometimes, it can look like the same thing,’ Aragorn continues, gently. He is so desperately trying to be gentle. ‘It’s as you said, he has his pride. He was raised to be Steward of Gondor. To be the sole ruler of this land and then I went and showed up. He’s desperate to hold onto what is, at the end of the days, is rightfully his.’ 
A dismal nod from the future-Steward. 
‘Perhaps there can be a compromise--’
‘No,’ Boromir shakes his head. ‘Not over this. It’s all or nothing with the Stewardship. I know my father, he does not share power.’ 
‘But you always seemed to have a position of influence --’ 
‘Of his making and of his control,’ Boromir shrugs. ‘So, you will either have him as Steward or me. It won’t be both.’ 
A bird’s screech ricochets through the courtyard that is empty and feels so desolate, like they are in Hollin or on the empty steps of Emyn Muil. Boromir has turned and begun a slow, meandering tour around the garden. He pauses where an arch looks out over the city, the River Anduin snakes its silver body through the eastern land of Gondor. Osgiliath shines in the distance. Boromir’s back is to Aragorn and the Future-Steward who is essentially acting-Steward, rests a hand on columned archway. Robes drape in such a way that he is a shadow against white marble, dappled grey. Aragorn wants to go to him but suspects it would be unwelcome, at this exact moment. 
‘My father once told me that he couldn’t remember what happiness was and I said that there would be brighter days yet, that he would live to see them. And he has, there is sun and the clouds of Sauron are gone, but he is not better.’ 
Aragorn thinks that a monstrous thing to tell one’s son. To say: I can’t know warmth, so light the fire and if you do not, then all my coldness is your fault.
‘I’m sorry,’ he says instead. He suspects Boromir won’t take kindly to having his father be called monstrous. 
‘Why?’ 
Aragorn stalls in thought then just shrugs and says that he is sorry because that is a lot to say to a child. 
‘I wasn’t a child.’ 
‘Still,’ Aragorn says, if a bit lamely. 
Boromir sighs, turns to face Aragorn. ‘I can’t do it. I can’t be the one who tells him that he is being pushed aside.’ 
‘Would you be able to be present?’ 
Boromir’s lips thin out into a line and his unhappiness at the prospect is a wave how it rolls from his shoulders. But he nods in agreement, as Aragorn knew he would. Still, it is a relief to have a firm agreement. 
Or, as firm an agreement as he is going to get at this juncture. 
He had asked Faramir: What should be done about your father? And Faramir had gone a little wide-eyed and said, I don’t know. What do you mean? And Aragorn had sort-of motioned as if that could contain everything that had happened. Faramir had then shaken himself out of whatever place it was he went when the question was posed and declared that the person to ask is Boromir. Boromir always knows how to handle our father, Faramir said with confidence. If you want to get Denethor to do things he doesn’t want to do, you have to have Boromir do the asking. 
Later, Aragorn relayed this to Arwen who said, What family have you gotten us tangled into? And Aragorn had replied, primly, I’m absolutely sure it’s worth it. And Arwen had laughed and said she agreed and that she trusted him. It’s just, really, that was what said? 
‘I’m glad you’ll be there,’ Aragorn says. ‘I’m happy to do the talking it’s only, your father is quite fearsome. Like a tempest. Or a sandstorm.’ 
‘Don’t be mean.’ But Boromir said it with a smile so Aragorn feels he can continue. 
‘Just, this time, don’t forget.’ 
Boromir mocks becoming affronted. ‘Excuse me, your royal highness, I did not forget. I got tied up in other very important affairs of state and therefore was merely late. By just five minutes, mind you, and you had already scarpered.’ 
Aragorn takes his arm and steers them towards the covered archway that will slowly weave back to offices and studies and rooms of state. ‘Tempest,’ he says. ‘Remember that.’ 
‘Right. Or sandstorm.’ 
‘A deluge.’ 
‘I’m going to make a record of these.’ 
‘You don’t need to do that.’ 
Boromir grins, ‘I absolutely do.’ 
Aragorn shakes his head, ‘If this is the sort of treatment I am going to receive from you I shall pass you over in favour of Faramir.’ 
‘Oh thank the gods,’ Boromir dramatically sighs. ‘Finally, the man has a good idea. The first time I’ve heard one from him since we met.’ 
‘I wouldn’t go that far -’ 
‘Let us run across Rohan for a week, he said. It’s a good idea to chase two thousand Uruk-Hai with only four people, he said. Trust the former-traitor-witch of Rohan to be of aid on the paths of the dead, he said. Let’s hike across a mountain in February with no firewood, he said.’ 
‘These were all brilliant ideas, I don’t know what you’re talking about.’ 
Boromir laughs, then, a full one. And Aragorn grins because it is a pleasant sound to hear and these are sunny days. Despite the shadows that linger in them and the ghosts of still living men who haunt the halls of this palace, there is sun and there is warmth and there is, at the end of it all, something like hope for a new start.
42 notes · View notes
cthruthestars · 4 years
Text
compañera (a Javier Peña x Reader fic)
Tumblr media
Summary: A series of snapshots of Javier Peña and the Reader's relationship and his fixation with calling you "compañera". Rating: M Words: 7922 Warnings: canon-typical violence, swearing, use of alcohol, mentions of sex
(Y/N - your name, Y/L/N - your last name)
Cross-posted on Ao3, if you’d like to read there or leave a review: https://archiveofourown.org/works/22268422
This is a fucking nightmare.
The words on the page in front of you started blurring together no matter how hard you tried to squeeze your eyes or rub your temples in a pitiful effort to force them to make sense again. Soon, your vision was filled with smudged black ink in the vague shape of letters and you couldn’t stand it anymore. A deep sigh escaped your lips and you allowed your head to fall limp onto your forearms.
The DEA’s task force (consisting of you, Murphy and Peña) had gotten a gift, of sorts, from the local police: reports from around the time when Pablo Escobar had been arrested briefly. The only problem was that the files spanned years and even though you knew the exact year you needed, the reports weren’t organized even remotely and you had to comb through hundreds of papers for only one small but highly significant folder, which contained evidence that Escobar was linked to the drug trade in Colombia and Miami. You knew you had to be thankful to even have this stack of files – it was more than you’ve had for weeks on Pablo – and the snitch had been rightly terrified shitless to even give you those in fear of the kingpin finding out and taking care of him. But right at that second?
You couldn’t give a rat’s ass about gratitude. All you knew was that you were exhausted and you wanted to catch some shut-eye in your own, albeit shitty, bed.
Murphy was at the desk on your left, steadily and surely going through each report he had in his stack. He had taken some smoke breaks and a couple of calls from his wife, but he didn’t look nearly as desperate as you felt. You weren’t sure if you envied him or pitied him. Peña had disappeared some time ago, presumably to smoke outside, but you weren’t sure. A small part of you was annoyed that he was enjoying cool and fresh air while you and Murphy were holed up in the small, smoke and file-filled office, drowning in despair and delirium. As soon as that train of thought finished, you realized you were being unnecessarily dramatic and you slightly hit your head onto your forearms.
“You okay there, Y/L/N?”
“Yep,” you answered, voice muffled. It was a miracle Murphy even understood what you said.
“Sure?” he pressed.
You hummed in affirmation, hoping Steve would drop it before you snapped in frustration. You knew he was just being a good partner but common sense and manners had flown out the window hours ago, when you had first sat in your god-awful chair.
“I’ve got the answer to her problem, Murphy, don’t worry.”
At the sound of Peña’s voice, you raised your head eagerly, causing a bit of vertigo to invade your senses but you ignored it.
“The report?”
“I wish,” he replied, coming over to your desk. He looked way better than when you last saw him, the familiar mischievous glint in his eye and his lips curved in a smirk. “I mean coffee, compañera.”
Amidst the disappointment that you were likely to spend the night at the office, your face lit up as Peña handed you a cup, filled to the brim with black coffee. The smell wafting from the warm mug alone gave you a small burst of energy, so you eagerly took a generous gulp. Immediately, the fog clouding your mind cleared and you looked up at your second partner with a look you hoped showed sincere gratitude.
“Thank you, Javi.”
He smiled and mock-saluted in response, heading to the desk on your right, leaving you in the middle, always in the middle between Murphy and Peña.
You were assigned to Medellín shortly after Steve Murphy, headquarters deeming it necessary to embed as many agents as possible without it becoming too worrisome for the local government. The partnership had started out rocky and unsure, mistakes were made because of unwillingness to trust and that had quickly sobered up all parties involved. Right now, you considered you had a good working relationship with both Peña and Murphy – you knew they had your back and they knew you had theirs. Work flowed smoothly after that but it sadly didn’t help much – Escobar was gaining more strength and more support by the hour. It seemed hopeless but well, that had never stopped you three.
Sipping your coffee slowly, trying to draw out the pleasant feeling of caffeine flowing through you, your gaze flitted about the office, occasionally landing on your partners, both immersed in police reports. It finally landed on the one on your right – Peña – and you wondered…
What did compañera mean? 
~~~
“Vamos, compañera!” (Come on, partner!)
You were sprinting through the streets of Medellín, bulletproof vest on and gun out, chasing La Quica, one of Escobar’s top sicarios, and another one of the drug trafficker’s men, who wasn’t as important but still probably knew valuable information. Javier was running about 10 meters ahead of you.
“Right behind you!” you shouted back at him, willing yourself to go faster up the hill.
Suddenly La Quica swerved to the left into a narrow alleyway and the other goon went the opposite direction, climbing onto a rooftop. Peña immediately followed the sicario which meant you were climbing rooftops.
Fucking great.
For a chubby guy, the motherfucker sure climbed fast. Even though you didn’t hesitate, you stumbled a couple of times due to the structures being unstable and littered with trash. You sneaked a peek at the rooftops ahead and there was one that was on a taller building but there was a ladder down to a secluded alleyway you suspected led out of the block. The goon didn’t strike you as the smartest and you prayed to God he would be as idiotic as you hoped.
You stopped running and pulled out your gun, aiming at the man, when he turned his head around briefly and saw that you had halted. He laughed and shouted something in Spanish.
“Yeah, keep laughing, motherfucker,” you murmured under your breath. You saw that he was going to turn around again and you pretended to be tired and put your hands on your knees, while still keeping an eye on him. As soon as he saw that, he started climbing the wall you had predicted he would go for. You rose quickly and aimed your gun.
Son of a bitch went down like a bird.
You ran quickly to the place he fell and thankfully, he was still on the ground, clutching his bleeding knee. He was going to be fine, the wound wasn’t fatal, but he was screaming as if his leg was torn off. You unhooked your handcuffs from your belt and pulled him up with great effort while he still whined like he was dying.
“Shut the fuck up, culo (ass)!” you barked at him and shoved him forward.
Murphy was waiting for you back at the busted lab, his hands on his hips. You could see yourself leading Escobar’s man reflected in his sunglasses. You couldn’t lie to yourself – you liked the sight.
Steve nodded at you respectfully. Looking around, he asked, “Where’s Peña?”
“I don’t know, we got separated. He went after La Quica.”
As if summoned, the man in question slowly walked down the hill.
Alone.
You sighed in disappointment, yet again having come this close at catching one of Pablo Escobar’s top men. One of Carrillo’s officers passed by and you handed your prisoner off to him and gave him orders what to do. Peña had reached Murphy in the meantime and the two were talking, the former clearly frustrated, annoyed and disappointed at the same time. You quickly sent the officer off, not wanting to miss any kind of debrief.
When you came close to them, Javier turned towards you, his eyes filled with exhaustion. You were overcome with the need to comfort him somehow but you kept your hands to yourself, knowing that it wouldn’t really help. Once you got in your head about guilt, there was no getting out, no matter what anyone said.
“You got Alvarez?” he asked.
You simply nodded in reply.
The corners of his lips quirked and if you hadn't already been gazing at his mouth, you wouldn't have noticed it.
(Javier Peña was a damn handsome man and you were still a woman who had eyes, for pity's sake.)
He squeezed your arm and murmured tiredly, but sincerely: "Good work, compañera."
You turned around to watch him walk away and you couldn't figure out whether to feel proud, compassionate or disappointed.
~~~
Compañera had become a regular culprit in Javier Peña's day-to-day vernacular when it came to you.
Your Spanish had improved a bit, enough to say some simple sentences but not enough to be comfortable in a conversation with fluent speakers. You had noticed your partner's increased use of the word when referring to you, but you figured it meant something like partner or friend, supposing it was similar to the English word "companion", so you didn't really think about it much.
But then there were smirks. And winks. And it wasn't so difficult to pretend your partner wasn't using his wily charms on you to get you in bed for a night like his informants.
Now, you had the dignity to admit to yourself that yes, you may have had some inappropriate and very unprofessional dreams about said partner and perhaps sometimes your mind would wander off during meetings when he wore a shirt with a very deep neckline and maybe from time to time your gaze would accidentally land on his ass, but you were partners and Javier had a certain reputation with women you didn't exactly want to experience first-hand.
Damned if it wasn't difficult to keep your hands off him, though.
"Morning coffee, compañera."
Speak of the devil.
You lifted your head from the report you were typing just in time to see Javier place a steaming mug of coffee on your desk and hit you with the signature smirk and wink before he went over to the map of Medellín on the wall. You didn't even have time to react or say anything before you heard the Colombian officers nearby snickering. You glared at them and they quickly shut their mouths and went back to work. They were smart enough not to say anything in front of you since the time they saw you take down a guy twice your size with your bare hands, but apparently not smart enough to know when to keep their mouths shut.
Still, it could’ve been much worse.
You returned to typing up your report, pausing for a moment to gather your thoughts. In your concentration, you didn't notice Javier looking over at you and then the Colombian cops. He said something to Murphy who was also observing what was happening, and then slowly walked to the center of the room and put his hands on his hips. Peña made sure he caught the eye of every officer who laughed.
"Oh, this is gonna be good," Murphy murmured to himself.
"Escuchen," Javier began with a low voice, laced with a dangerous undertone, "Si a ustedes, hijos de puta, les gusta reírse tanto, ¿por qué no le dicen a Carrillo que no pudieron encontrar una mierda durante semanas hasta que Y/L/N nos consiguió información?" (Listen up. If you motherfuckers like to laugh so much, why don’t you tell Carrillo you couldn’t find shit for weeks until Y/L/N got us information?)
You looked up at the sound of Javier's voice, understanding almost nothing of what he said but perfectly knowing what his tone meant.
"¿Claro?" (Clear?)
The cops all replied in unison, "Claro."
Javier waited for them to go back to what they were doing before and then his gaze shifted to you, checking to see if you were alright. You smiled at him softly and mouthed Thank you to which he nodded and smiled in return. He walked back to Murphy who had an unreadable expression on his face but the humorous glint in his eyes was unmistakable. You shook your head at him and Steve put his hands up in mock surrender before continuing his conversation with Javier.
Sighing, you went back to work, resigned to the fact that Javier Peña was making it very difficult for you to resist him.
~~~
Time passed, Escobar was still being a pain in the ass and the DEA had gotten almost nowhere with the investigation. Carrillo and his men were a great help but you couldn’t always agree with his methods, even though your partners and you had agreed: all in.
Lately, you, Murphy and Peña were spending more and more time at the office than out in the field, doing surveillance and analyzing potential leads and tips. The situation was too quiet and you didn’t like it; you had the gut feeling that something big was about to go down. The work at the office was slow and tedious, so often there would be tension arising due to agents and cops getting restless, but you were handling it well without complaint, even though your fingers were itching to go out and nail one of Escobar’s guys.
You were in the middle of transcribing a phone call between two of Pablo’s watchers when Steve perched on your desk and folded his hands in his lap.
“So what’s the deal with you and Peña?”
You looked up, confused, “What?”
“You and Peña,” he continued, “The whole compañera thing, you two ogling each other, that kinda shit.”
It was true that things had been getting a bit more… flirty between you and Javier. He was relentless with his teasing and you started teasing back, thinking it was harmless and just banter; a small reprieve from the heavy work you were doing every day. You didn’t think people really paid attention to it but apparently you were wrong.
“What the fuck are you talking about, Murphy? There’s nothing going on between me and him. And what do you mean ‘the whole compañera thing’?”
Steve chuckled. “You don’t know what that means?”
“I thought it meant ‘partner’.”
“Well, it can mean that but it can also mean ‘girlfriend’. And Peña’s been using it a lot when talkin’ to you, which people have noticed. And he hasn’t exactly done anything to shut down the rumors whenever someone makes a comment in front of him.”
You sighed and rolled your eyes. “All of you are being idiotic. I’m sure he means it like ‘partner’ and if he doesn’t, that doesn’t matter. You can calm down.”
“I’m calm, I’m calm,” Steve replied humorously, “I’m sure his informants are jealous, though. Be careful not to steal their thunder.”
You chuckled in spite of yourself and flipped Murphy off which made him laugh in return. He hit your arm lightly as a goodbye and went back to his own desk and you put your headphones back on to continue transcribing.
Javier was watching the whole display with curiosity, unable to really hear what the two of you talked about but he thought he heard his name a couple of times. He found himself smiling when you laughed but quickly sobered when Murphy turned around and pretended to think before writing something down in his notes.
~~~
When you and Javier shared your first kiss, it really wasn’t a good occasion.
The DEA had gotten a telephone tip about one of Escobar’s labs that was soon to be dismantled. The coordinates given were deep in the jungle and you had to leave quickly unless you wanted the trail to go cold. Carrillo had quickly assembled a hundred of his men and a convoy, while you and your partners suited up and got last-minute orders from your superiors. The raid was successful: you had managed to catch the workers still in the lab and there were minimal casualties on your side. The same couldn’t be said about Escobar’s men, but you did capture a few prisoners alive, which relieved you since you desperately needed inside information about the leader of the Medellín Cartel.
You really wanted to nail that son of a bitch.
The prisoners were lined up in front of the lab, their hands intertwined on their heads on the order of Colonel Carrillo. He was pacing back and forth in front of them, while you, Javier and Steve were in the back, observing.
“Caballeros,” Carrillo began, “Tienen que darse cuenta de la gravedad de la situación en la que se encuentran. Su patrón no se preocupa por ustedes. Si lo hiciera, estaría aquí y moriría con usted. Así que, será mejor que piense cuidadosamente lo que va a hacer a continuación.” (Gentlemen, you need to realize the gravity of the situation you're in. Your boss doesn't care about you. If he did, he'd be here and he'd die with you. So, you better think carefully what you're going to do next.)
“Si alguien me dice dónde se esconde Pablo Escobar como una rata, puedo facilitarte la vida en la cárcel. Tú me ayudas, yo te ayudo.” (If someone tells me where Pablo Escobar is hiding like a rat, I can make your life easier in jail. You help me, I help you.)
Javier was quietly translating to you and Murphy what the Colonel was saying, for which you were grateful since you understood about half of the words and couldn’t really get the whole picture. There was a moment of silence once Carrillo stopped speaking, some of the men looking at each other, unsure of what to do and say. You saw a lot of terrified faces but also ones that didn’t give a shit. One of latter ones, by far the youngest, a kid that probably wasn’t even 18 years old, spoke up.
“Come mierda, hijo de puta.” (Eat shit, you son of a bitch.)
That you understood perfectly without the help of Javier.
Carrillo went to stand in front of the young boy and leveled him with a cold stare. He nodded at the kid, who didn’t back down.
The Colonel crouched in front of him. “¿Es así como va a ser?” (Is that how it’s going to be?)
The boy spit in his face in reply and your stomach churned. You had a bad feeling about this.
“Muy bien.” (Very well.)
It all happened so quickly that if you had blinked, you would’ve spared yourself the sight.
Carrillo wiped the spit from his cheek and quickly stood up before putting a bullet right in-between the kid’s eyes. You looked away and clenched your jaw so tightly, you thought you’d break a tooth. Javier was looking at the ground, his hands gripping his hips so hard, his knuckles were white, while Steve looked everywhere but at the boy’s corpse on the ground, surrounded by an expanding pool of blood, and breathed heavily
.“¡Esto es lo que pasa cuando proteges a tu querido patrón! Mejor repensar tu estrategia en el viaje a la base o terminarás como él,” (This is what happens when you protect your dear boss! You better rethink your strategy on the way to the base or you'll end up just like him.) Carrillo shouted at the prisoners before ordering his second-in-command to load them up in the trucks.
You didn’t look at the Colonel when he passed by the three of you and urged you to get a move on. The bile in your throat rose when you glanced at the kid on the ground who was probably either going to get left behind there as a warning to Escobar, or they were going to bury him somewhere no one would find for years and his family would be none the wiser. You managed to keep your lunch down but only barely, before you quickly made your way to Javier’s truck, unable to stay in that place any longer. Peña and Murphy followed closely behind and none of you said a word aloud on the way back to base.
After a seemingly endless string of meetings, it was decided that the prisoners would be left to stew for a night in the cells of the police station under heavy guard before taking off for interrogation the next day at an undisclosed location which was going to be personally conducted by Colonel Carrillo. You had a pretty good idea what that interrogation would be like, so you volunteered to stay behind and take care of the paperwork for the raid. You knew you had agreed to being all in but this was another level of insanity you weren’t sure you signed up for. Yes, in your short time in Colombia, you had done many things you weren’t proud of, things that can never be on paper and that superiors would close their eyes to or just pretend they never happened. Many times they wouldn’t even know about them. But killing kids in cold blood? You couldn’t stomach that or justify it. All of you had one goal but this was going too far.
Still, it wasn’t your place to say anything and you knew that there was a war brewing and that the ‘good guys’ had to play by the ‘bad guys’’ rules if they wanted to win.
It was well after midnight and the office was empty which you were immensely grateful for, because that meant you could take out the hidden bottle of whiskey out of your drawer and pour yourself generous amounts multiple times. If you smoked, you would’ve gone through a packet of cigarettes already, but you didn’t really pick up the habit, even though everyone around you smoked practically every minute of the day.
The young boy’s face wouldn’t leave your mind. You had seen it on officers during meetings and debriefs after the raid and had to shake yourself out of it before you did something stupid. But now, you were alone, just you and your bottle of whiskey, and you let the silent tears, threatening to spill for hours, stream down your face. You felt dirty and guilty, and you wanted to scream and break things, and cry until your voice was hoarse. You couldn’t do any of those things, of course, you still had a job to finish, but you desperately needed to forget what happened somehow and the whiskey wasn’t working as well as you’d hoped.
“Still here, compañera?”
You quickly wiped the tears off your cheeks, fully knowing it wouldn’t hide the fact that you were crying, before turning around in your seat. Javier was leaning against the doorway, his hair mussed and his eyes exhausted and drooping. His gaze flitted across your face and body, taking in your disheveled state. Pity was clearly written all over his face, but there was an understanding there that somehow made you feel a bit better that you weren't alone in how you felt.
"Yeah," you answered quietly, your voice hoarse from the alcohol and being silent for hours.
Your partner nodded and started walking towards you, dragging one of the chairs with him on the way. He placed it next to you and pulled up his pants before sitting down.
"Got a glass for me?"
You were silent and unmoving for a moment, trying to appraise him. You didn't find anything you didn't like – his face was as open and as vulnerable as yours, so you reached into your bottom cabinet and pulled out your spare glass. You poured him the same amount of whiskey you had and handed it to him. He clinked his glass to yours and both of you downed the alcohol in one gulp. It seemed that you weren't the only one who was trying to forget.
"Can I ask you something, Javi?"
"Of course."
"Does it get easier? At all? Or do you get used to it?"
You couldn't keep the tremor off your voice no matter how hard you tried to appear strong in front of him. You hated showing weakness; those moments were usually reserved for when you were alone at home where you could privately process all your feelings and then move on the next day as if nothing had happened. You didn't plan for Javier seeing you like this, ever, but this man always found a way to somehow fuck up your plans.
The strangest part was that you didn't mind.
Javier sighed. He leaned his elbows on his knees and looked at the ground for a couple of moments, as if he was contemplating whether to lie to you and comfort you or tell you the truth. You waited patiently until he looked up at you with glossy eyes.
"If I ever find out the answer to these questions, you'll be the first to know," your partner finally said, his voice cracking at the end. You nodded slowly; you figured you weren't going to be happy with his answer but you found comfort in the fact that he had basically told you that he struggled every time, same as you. Javier seemed to gouge something in your expression - his larger hand suddenly closed tentatively around yours, the warmth seeping from his skin travelling all the way from your fingers to your heart. You fixed him with an intense gaze and saw it mirrored in his own dark eyes. A sort of unspoken understanding and agreement passed between the two of you: there were a lot of ways to forget and the two of you could help each other.
You surged forward simultaneously. You tasted whiskey and nicotine on his lush lips and it was as intoxicating as you had imagined. You rose from your seat and settled yourself in his lap, his arms immediately snaking around your waist while yours tangled in his hair. You ground your hips down, which made Javier tighten his grip and lower his hands towards your ass, making you moan into his mouth and offering his tongue a perfect entrance. You forced yourself to pull away but not completely; just enough to lean your forehead against his and your lips to brush tantalizingly while you spoke.
"My place is closer," you whispered.
Javier looked up at you, "You sure?"
You simply kissed him in reply before standing up and grabbing his hand to lead him out of the base and into your home. 
~~~
Needless to say, your night with Javier had been unforgettable.
The despair and intense desire to forget the harrowing events of that day in both of you had made the sex intense and exactly what you both needed at that moment. You worked off your frustrations, letting yourselves express your feelings physically and the payoff was worth it.
It seemed that Peña’s reputation with the fairer sex was well-deserved.
It had been an unspoken agreement that this was just to forget, just to deal with all the jumbled thoughts and complicated feelings that came with the job and it was that at first but then afterwards Javier had become oh so gentle, his touches feather-light and his kisses soft and sweet and you had completely melted in his arms. You couldn’t help yourself – you felt safe and more dangerous than that – loved, which was something that you were careful not to feel for months while working with him, careful not to fall for his charm, not to become another one of his conquests, just another woman in the list.
But then he nuzzled your neck and wrapped his arms around you protectively and you found yourself too tired to continue that train of thought, so you put your hands on top of his and closed your eyes.
You hadn’t expected him to stay – you fully expected for him to be gone in the morning, no trace left of him even being there – but he did. You woke up in his arms by his kisses and with an intensity that could break your heart, you realized you hadn’t felt this happy in a long time.
You didn’t get up right away, instead shifting your position so you were half-laying on him, your head on his shoulder and him on his back with his arm around your waist.
“Javi?”
“Mm?” he murmured in your hair, stroking your bare waist gently.
You stayed silent for a minute to fully absorb the moment, appreciate his warmth and his breath softly blowing on top of your head and you willed the uneasy feeling in your stomach to go away, because this was good.
“Why do you always call me compañera?”
He chuckled and you found you liked feeling the vibrations of his chest when he did.
“Because you are that to me, compañera.”
“In what sense?”
You felt him pull away from your hair and you looked up at him, resting your chin on his shoulder. He was smiling but there was a confused expression on his face.
“What I want to know is…” you began, “What do you mean when you call me that?”
His eyebrows rose in surprise before he quickly covered it up with a smirk and you knew immediately that he was going to dodge the question.
“It can mean whatever you want it to mean.”
“Not what I asked, Peña,” you quickly countered. He smiled approvingly at that and you were slightly surprised to see he had a proud glint in his eyes. “I’m serious, now, c’mon.”
“And I meant what I said,” he replied with that low voice he used the night before and shifted, so he was on top of you, kissing you passionately and you completely forgot about talking.
Then you’d made breakfast, eaten with him, joked with him; it was as if this was the way your relationship had always been, like he belonged in your home and in your arms. It was bittersweet – you still waited for the other penny to drop. It was too easy and in your experience, nothing was ever that easy. Still, you kissed him goodbye and smiled at him, see you Mondays were exchanged and that was that.
The other penny dropped when said Monday came.
You knew you had to be careful at work – no one could know what you and Javier had gotten up to; fraternizing between agents was frowned upon, especially in such a high-profile and very dangerous operation as yours. It was clear to you that you were going to act as always and you had to watch your attitude towards Javier. Therefore, you went about your usual routine: you checked with security, showed them your badge, greeted the Colombian officers you knew and walked into the office with a small smile, where you found both of you partners already sitting at their desks, told them Good morning and you waited for Murphy to lift up his hand and say Morning, Y/L/N and Javier to look up at you with a grin and reply with the usual Buenos días, compañera. Sure enough, Steve did exactly as you predicted.
Except… Javier didn’t even look up from the files he was reading.
You walked over to your desk, sneaking a glance at him, but still, he didn’t even move a muscle and that uneasiness in your stomach from the night you were together was back with a vengeance. He’s probably just trying to be conspicuous or he’s just very concentrated, you thought to yourself and set your things on your desk, trying to keep a poker face. That was probably the case, so you focused on your tasks.
But then he didn’t even glance at you the whole day.
It was another day of work, consisting of surveillance and typing up reports, so you were trapped in your small office together and Javier’s interactions with you were strictly limited to him passing you documents wordlessly and discussing intel in a very professional manner. No jokes, no smirks, no compañera, no winks, nothing.
If he was trying not to raise suspicions about the two of you fucking, he was doing a piss-poor job.
You got increasingly frustrated with the hours passing by but you followed his lead and said nothing. If he was going to be like that, then two could play that game. You were too annoyed at him to stop and think that this childish behavior was even more telling that something happened between you to your other colleagues, since everyone had gotten used to the banter that you two frequently engaged in. Around 5 in the evening he got a call, looked at his watch and said Estaré allí en 20 minutos (I’ll be there in 20 minutes.) and you understood enough Spanish by now to know that he was most definitely going to go visit one of his favorite “informants”, which made your blood boil. The pressure you were applying with your pen on the report you were writing, while you watched Peña put on his jacket and put his gun in his pants, became so high that you almost made a hole in the paper.
“Where’re you goin’?” Murphy asked, “El burdel?” (The brothel?)
Your lips thinned in anger but you willed yourself to keep writing and not show any reaction.
“Fuck off, Murphy,” Javier replied, annoyance clear in his voice. “I’m done for the day. Goodnight.”
As soon as he walked out and you were sure Steve had gone back to work, you let out the breath you didn’t realize you were holding as quietly as possible and tried to hold back the tears of anger burning behind your eyes. 
~~~
This bullshit continued for two weeks.
Javier kept on ignoring you as best as he could and you did the same: angry at him that he was behaving this way after being the complete opposite when you were together in your home, but even angrier at yourself for breaking your vow not to fall for his wiles. He never cared about you – you were just another woman in his bed for a night, just another conquest he used to get over his own feelings and then thrown away and forgotten about.
It was your own damn fault and that was the worst thing about the whole fiasco.
“Y/L/N, do you have a minute?”
You were sipping your morning coffee (that you had gotten for yourself) when Steve approached your desk. His hands were on his hips and his expression was serious, so you quickly put down your cup of coffee and wiped your hands on your pants.
“Sure,” you replied and followed Murphy out of the office.
He led you to the evidence room, which was too small of a space to house the thousands of police reports, evidence, photos and whatnot, which made the air inside stale and difficult to breathe, so it wasn’t advised for any living thing to remain there for long. You thought you were going to help your partner search for something, but then he closed the door behind you and fixed you with an unimpressed look. You waited for him to say something, his gaze unnerving you, until you got frustrated and spoke first.
“What do you want, Murphy?”
He sighed and shook his head before crossing his arms and coming closer to you, so he could speak more quietly.
“Look, I don’t know what happened between you and Peña and frankly, I don’t wanna know. It ain’t my business to pry into your personal lives but it is my business when it affects our work.”
You opened your mouth to say something rude to him, already annoyed by the direction the conversation was going, but he quickly cut you off.
“You know damn well what I’m talkin’ about, so don’t give me any bullshit. You’re not fucking teenagers to act like this. This whole silent treatment is making us lose valuable time we could use to catch Escobar and people are starting to notice, which I’m sure neither you nor Peña want that. So you two better kiss and make up fast or this task force is going to shit.”
You didn’t say anything; you knew he was right and you felt ashamed that you were acting so childishly and possibly endangering the operation. Your personal problems couldn’t affect the trust you needed out in the field and you needed to resolve this as quickly as possible, for the good of everyone.
You stayed silent but nodded at Steve, who squeezed your shoulder before leaving the room. Sighing, you leaned your back on one of the shelves with evidence. You resolved to corner Javier after work so you could talk in private and fix this one way or another, so you could avoid any one of you going back to the US.
Later, when the sun had long gone down, you glanced at your watch impatiently. You had done your tasks for the day and you were free to go but you were trying to gauge when Javier would decide to go home, so you could pull him aside to talk. Steve had left a while ago, having promised his wife a long-awaited date night, but not without shooting you a warning look and subtly tilting his head towards Peña. You had simply waved your hand in reply and said goodbye.
Finally, Javier started gathering his things, so you took your cue to put your jacket on and lean against your desk. You waited for him to be done before you spoke.
“Javi, we need to talk.”
He quickly looked up at you at the sound of finality in your tone. You met his gaze and hoped he saw that there was no getting out of this because you weren’t backing down this time.
“Okay,” he replied, folding his arms across his chest, “what’s up?”
“Not here. Come on, I’ll make you some coffee at home.”
Javier hesitated at the mention of your apartment, this whole situation reminding him too much of the last time he was there. You rolled your eyes.
“Don’t worry, I’m not gonna seduce you or anything. We really need to talk.”
He nodded at that and followed you wordlessly.
The drive to your apartment was as quiet as you expected, Javier focused on the road and you looking out the window. There were still kids playing in the streets, their mothers calling them to go back home but they pretended not to hear them. Some shady characters also hung around but it wasn’t your job to assess them, so you let yourself take in Medellín during the night just as a spectator.
The car stopped, so you took your bag and went out to go unlock the front door, while Javier put the handbrake on and turned off the ignition. You walked in and hung your jacket on the hanger near the door before tossing your purse on the floor. You waited for Javier to come in, who walked slowly and unsurely, his hands in his pockets – a sign that he was nervous.
He sat silently at the kitchen island while you made two cups of coffee, yours with a little bit of sugar and milk, while leaving his black, just the way he liked it. You handed him his mug, to which he murmured a quiet thanks.
“So…” you began unsurely.
“So…” he mimicked, keeping his hands wrapped around the hot cup.
You sighed in resignation; it was clear that you had to lead this difficult conversation, seeing as how Javier was closed off even now.
“This silence isn’t helping anyone, Javier. Not you, not me, not Steve or any of our colleagues for that matter. We can’t work together like this.”
“Yeah, you’re right,” he nodded. You waited for him to continue but he stayed silent. He was still going to be like this? Even now, when you were trying to resolve this?
The familiar anger that had become associated especially with one Javier Peña bubbled up and this time, you didn’t hold back.
“That’s it? ‘You’re right’? That’s all you have to say to me? After all we’ve been through together and a one night stand makes you pretend none of it happened?” Your voice rose in octaves with each sentence, all of your bottled up feelings for the past few weeks coming to the surface.
“What do you want me to say, Y/N?”
The annoyance in his voice was the last straw.
“Anything! Anything at all! I deserve at least that little respect from you as your partner. The least you could do is tell me that it was a one-time thing; that I was just one of the many putas you slept with, so we could move on with our lives. At least like that I’d have closure and we wouldn’t be in this mess!”
“You’re not like that, Y/N.” Javier now had stood up and you realized that in your anger you had circled the kitchen island and you were standing in front of him, crowding his personal space.
“Aren’t I that, huh? Didn’t you go and fuck another one two days after me?”
“What the fuck are you talking about?”
“The Monday after we had sex. You took a call and immediately left, not even bothering to deny it to Murphy.”
“I was going to meet with an informant, I wasn’t going to the fucking brothel!”
You chuckled humorlessly, “Yeah, we all know about your ‘informants’.”
“It wasn’t like that, Y/N!” Javier was properly rivaling the intensity of your anger now, his voice matching your volume. “I got a tip from one of Escobar’s watchers, the kid was afraid someone would find out and get killed, especially after Carrillo—“
He stopped himself suddenly, not wanting to bring up the very thing that the two of you wanted desperately to forget and that led to this whole mess. You stepped back, the dead kid’s face immediately clouding your vision, but you shook your head and didn’t let yourself get sidetracked. You knew he wasn’t lying but that didn’t mean it made things okay.
“Fine then, why didn’t you say anything? Why did you pretend you didn’t even know me after that?”
“Because I was fucking terrified!” Javier shouted. Both of you breathed heavily, the air in the room charged with electricity.
You crossed your arms over your chest. “Terrified of what?”
Javier rubbed his eyes in frustration before putting his hands on his hips and looking at you dead in the eye, his gaze wet.
“I didn’t plan on you, compañera,” he began but you cut him off quietly.
“Don’t… don’t call me that.”
Gulping, he continued, “It was harmless at first. I was joking around and you seemed like you didn’t mind and the job got a bit easier. But then… Then you had to go and be the kindest, smartest and most beautiful woman I’ve ever met and it wasn’t so harmless anymore. And after we—we were together, I panicked. I haven’t fallen for someone in years and I promised myself never to do that to a woman I cared about again. I haven’t slept with anyone after you. And I realized that I was way in too deep with you and I thought it’d be better if I just made you hate me, so we could spare ourselves the pain.”
Holy fuck.
Fuck.
Javier Peña had feelings for you.
You gulped and shook your head.
“That’s not your decision to make, Javi,” you said softly, your anger dissipating to a small simmer.
“I know, I realize that now and I’m sorry for doing that to you.”
Your eyes flooded with tears and you looked towards the ceiling in an effort to will them away. When you looked back down, Javier had stepped closer to you, his eyes just as tearful as yours. He extended his arms towards you hesitantly and you readily stepped into his embrace, hugging him tightly. He buried his face in your neck and placed a kiss on your pulse.
“I’m so sorry,” he repeated in a whisper.
“You can’t do that to me again. I won’t—I won’t be able to handle that.”
“I won’t, I promise.”
You pulled back and put your hands on his cheeks, thumbs stroking gently his skin.
“What are we gonna do?” you whispered.
“I… Maybe we can see where this goes. If you’re willing to try again with me?”
God, his warm brown eyes were so vulnerable and he was so nervous that you’d say no that you swear your heart broke for him then and there. You took a deep breath.
“We’ll have to keep it quiet. Otherwise, I’m probably gonna get shipped back on the next plane back to D.C. And no more shutting me out, Javi. This won’t work if you’re not willing to talk to me.”
“You’re right. I swear I’ll try for you, compañera.”
Your breath escaped your lips in a small chuckle and you shook your head before pressing your lips gently to his. He held you like a man lost in a desert, just discovering an oasis and you clutched his shoulders, as if afraid that he was going to disappear.
You tasted salt on his lips but you didn’t know if it was from your tears or his.
~~~
“So what did you mean when you first started calling me compañera?”
Javi chuckled and put his beer down on the table. He tightened his grip on you and placed a kiss on your shoulder.
You were sitting in Javier’s lap at the balcony of your apartment, enjoying one of your days off. The weather was absolutely perfect, the Medellín sun warming your face and the slight breeze providing a much needed cool-down from time to time.
You looked back at him with a grin, “You never did answer me.”
“Well,” he began, “It was partner at first. You had definitely proven yourself in my eyes and had an impressive record so I had respect for you. Then, I guess it kinda morphed into friend. You were always there when I needed you and you had my back when I was in a tight spot. Then, one day, you came to work with your hair down and I had an ‘oh shit’ moment.”
You laughed out loud. “Really? Me with my hair down made you realize you had feelings for me?”
“Shh, don’t interrupt me now, mi amor. So, yeah, at that point the rumors started that I was using compañera in its meaning for girlfriend and was deliberately doing that like a code or something, so people would get confused.”
“And yet you didn’t deny any of it.”
He smirked. “No, I guess I didn’t.”
You shook your head at his antics and turned around in his lap, now fully facing him.
“Eres un idiota,” (You’re an idiot.) you whispered against his lips before kissing him. You felt him smile and couldn’t help but smile, too, effectively ruining your kiss.
“Pero soy tu idiota,” (I’m your idiot, though.) Javi said, pecking your nose. You gazed at the man you loved so much, you’d lay down your life for him, admiring the way his disheveled hair tousled in the wind and the way his eyes shone in the sun. You found that there was no better sight in the world and you smiled softly.
“Yeah, I guess you are.”
372 notes · View notes
halothenthehorns · 3 years
Text
TLTNL- DETENTION WITH DOLORES
Lily watched Remus flip to the next chapter with a sense of foreboding. She couldn't help but notice a recurring pattern that every thirteenth chapter of these books seemed to be an extra stab of worse for her son. She supposed that mirror had been a bit of good and bad, but that diary and the time they'd all watched Sirius truly act like a madman, then of course the start to that wretched Tournament. She already could feel a burning hatred for Umbridge, what worse thing could happen this time?
Dinner that night was particularly unpleasant for Harry, as his shouting match seemed to be all everyone was talking about.
"Now that's saying something," James murmured as he shifted uneasily in his seat, he wasn't looking forward to Harry's reaction to this.
The worst part was no one was bothering to keep their voices down, almost as if hoping he'd start shouting the same thing at them as well.
Sirius huffed and muttered a bit about people who weren't them. He'd always loved attention, but this was ridiculous on the student's part.
Harry glared down at his meal as he demanded of his friends amongst the not so subtle whispers why they all believed his story at the end of last year, but now they wanted to hear this.
"Who says they did though?" Remus was frowning with sympathy. "Fudge is the perfect example of that, he was there when this was first being told and he flat out refused to hear this was true. The rest of the student body could have honestly been thinking the same thing as him, and then the Prophet just went and confirmed it."
Harry's face was flushing with anger as he fought so hard not to argue back, having to keep the very firm thought they were on his side and not to go at them like he had been towards Ron and Hermione. It was getting harder by the moment as he remembered the screams, what they all saw as he reappeared with Cedric's body! How could they just write that off! When Harry didn't respond, Remus didn't push him for an answer as he kept going.
  Hermione told she didn't actually think so, before getting up and leaving the hall altogether.
Harry followed gratefully, Ron a little more reluctantly as he couldn't take the rest of his apple pie.
"A treasured friend, walking away from dessert," James mumbled.
They went into the nearest empty classroom for Harry to ask what she meant, and Hermione pleaded with him to see it from their end. He'd just reappeared with Cedric's body, and Dumbledore had told what had happened to him.
Harry all but screamed back that was the truth!
Lily was fidgeting in place for a multitude of reasons. Wanting to scold Harry again for talking to his friends that way, wanting to back him up because clearly the majority of that school needed their heads checked in thinking anything else had happened considering the evidence. Yet she could do neither of those things, and so was left to sit and squirm some more, ratcheting her frustrations further every moment.
Hermione frowned at him reproachfully as she said she was aware, but that didn't stop the rest of the students. Before the truth had sank in, they'd gone home for the summer to read all about Harry and Dumbledore being senile.
She ended there as they went back to their tower, where rain was still keeping the windows streaked, and there was still no light in Hagrid's cabin.
The Marauders exchanged an anxious look, but not one of them could come up with a comment to make Harry smile away this problem. They'd thought things would be getting better, at least a little more light now that he was back at school, but Harry didn't have the misadventures they made sure to get themselves up to, so it was getting rather hard to play off these very real problems of his.
The common room was still nearly empty with most eating, so they found Crookshanks by their favorite chairs by the fire. The cat at once leaped onto Hermione's lap and curled up there.
Sirius at least had seven years worth of material to talk about this all he wanted. "You know, I really pity those who had a cat allergy. Pomfrey kept them alive and everything, but there were at least a dozen of them in the common room alone at one time. Why are any pets besides owls allowed?"
"I always thought they were a bit of home comfort," Lily shrugged, though she'd never been allowed one until James got Hickory, her dorm mate had a cat that while wily, Lily adored, and in Mary's first few homesick week like all first years went through, seemed to be some comfort.
Sirius could have happily protested other aspects of this and kept going for hours, but then he realized the whole reason he was doing this was being ignored. Harry was gazing at nothing restlessly, rotationally rubbing at the back of his hand and flattening his hair. Clearly something was fixing to happen that was winding him up, even more worrying than his weighing thoughts about Hagrid or the rest of the start to his school year, so a small miracle occurred in that he silenced himself and let Remus keep going.
Harry gazed into the flames, feeling drained and exhausted.
Harry wasn't comforted he felt the same in here, though it was hardly past lunch. Having eaten a very early meal before meant he shouldn't expect a break for some time, though he knew he could get one if he asked. It was very tempting, but he knew it was really because he just didn't want to hear of something coming, so it's not as if he could delay that forever.
Hermione suddenly burst into speech about how Dumbledore had let his happen, that terrible woman teaching them in their OWL year!
"I'm confident your specific year was not on his mind when she was taken on," Remus chuckled.
"Yeah Harry, not everything's about you," James agreed.
"You know, in the book about your life," Lily rolled her eyes at the pair of them.
Harry reminded her they'd never had a good record of stellar teachers in this field.
When Sirius realized Remus wasn't going to react to that, Sirius decided to do it for him by lifting Remus' hand and pressing it to his heart as he tried to mimic his voice, "that hurt! Now I'm going to crawl away with a broken heart and sob in the corner-"
"Stop that you idiot," Remus finally tugged his arm free by whacking his hand with the book in his other.
Sirius rubbed at the spot, it was a big book, but he'd finally gotten a grin out of Harry for his antics so it had been worth it.
Hermione still couldn't believe someone had been employed who wouldn't even let them use magic, what was Dumbledore thinking?!
"Sadly, we can't blame this mess on him anymore than we could Lockhart," Remus groaned. "His last two appointees were clearly personal favors, and he's already run out of those with some stupendous consequences. I wish I was honestly more surprised the Ministry finally stepped in and tried to offer 'help' with this, and since he clearly couldn't' find anyone else to do the job," he trailed off with a sad sigh this had to fall on Harry.
Ron also reminded she was even trying to get the students to spy for her, reminding of her words she wanted people to tell if they heard someone mentioning You-Know-Who was back.
"I'm glad one of you caught that," James crinkled his nose in disgust.
"You didn't mention it," Lily rolled her eyes at him.
"Thought it went without saying in here how much we'd hate that," James shrugged.
Hermione snapped back that part had been obvious, why else would Fudge have wanted her here?
Harry all but begged them not to start arguing again, saying could they not just start on some homework.
"Merlin, you must be sick of them to rather be doing homework than listen to a classic," Sirius frowned in sympathy for Harry.
"I really was feeling exhausted after just the one day," Harry sighed, still rubbing in frustration at his forehead, his scar they all noticed. It left them all as uneasy as he was clearly feeling, as any rubbing at this from before never meant anything good.
Ron decided to start Snape's first,
"Suppose it is best to get the worst out of the way first," Sirius groaned.
and he began to write his name on the parchment as well as starting the first sentence, before looking hopefully at Hermione.
"I'm sure she was just stunned at such a thing happening," James snickered.
When she did not respond, he prompted her what the property of moonstones were and their uses in potions.
"Does he really never bother to crack open his own text first?" Remus sounded honestly amused.
"Why would he bother when he has a talking one right next to him most times," Harry chuckled.
Hermione wasn't even listening, but was instead gazing at Fred, George, and Lee Jordan who were surrounding a knot of first years and holding a paper bag and a clipboard.
Hermione hissed in frustration they'd gone to far, demanding Ron follow her.
Ron began a feeble protest they weren't doing anything wrong, but even as she spoke the Fainting Fancies kicked in as one by one the first years slumped in their seats, apparently knocked out by an invisible force.
"Merlin, that would actually terrify the piss out of teachers," Lily yipped in concern, she knew she'd be freaking out if she hadn't heard the reason for this.
"I'm sure it must come with some sort of warning label, be sure to tell your friends what you're fixing to do so they can give some loaded excuse and escort you out for the teacher." Sirius shrugged.
"Something harmless, like oh he skipped breakfast," James agreed, his eyes alight with fascination at these twins yet again.
Hermione wasn't waiting anymore as she marched over. Ron dithered for a moment before murmuring she had this covered, and folding himself tight into his seat.
"Out of the pair, I consider Hermione more intimidating anyways," Sirius snickered. "Best let her get her word in, Ron does much better keeping an eye on things."
She snapped at the twins that was enough!
George agreed happily enough, saying this dose was plenty strong enough.
Remus snorted hard at the two just carrying on without a single care of her. That was a bit dumb on their part, even without all they knew about Hermione, you'd think the twins would find her some form of a threat.
Hermione persisted they were not to test this rubbish on students!
Fred replied they were being paid.
"I really don't find that the point right now," Lily shook her head.
Hermione wasn't letting go, saying this could be dangerous!
Lee brushed her off, saying they were coming around now. Indeed as Lee had been going around popping orange bites into their mouth, almost instantly their eyes fluttered, and they began to sit up. By the surprise on some faces, Harry felt sure they hadn't been warned what the sweet would do.
"Why's that?" Sirius did look confused at this choice. "Should have prepared them, better results when they ask how soon they felt the effects coming on."
"I can see the benefit," Remus said grudgingly, "if they expected it, then they would have been waiting for the feeling, and that could have preemptively made the feeling occur."
"They're probably doing both scenarios with different groups," James concluded.
George kindly asked one little girl how she was feeling, as she said just fine. Fred declared this as excellent and began marking something on his clipboard, but Hermione shrieked it was not excellent!
Fred scowled at her, reminding they were alive.
"Well yes, that is the bright side," James chuckled.
Hermione snarled at them they still couldn't do this, it could make them ill!
George insisted since they'd tested everything on themselves first it was low risk, they just wanted to make sure everyone had the same-
Hermione cut him off by promising she wasn't going to let them do this.
Fred just laughed her off, saying what could she do to them?
George suddenly mimed in fear of having to write lines.
The back of Harry's hand tingled worse than ever, and he began rubbing at that instead of his scar for once in remembered pain as he gazed down at the white mark. It was extremely faded, clearly years old and the words no longer legible, but he could feel now more than ever he was about to get an answer to this scar, and he knew he wasn't going to like it.
Onlookers all over the room were laughing.
"Hermione really is making a spectacle of herself," Sirius shook his head, none of them noticing Harry's moment.
Hermione drew herself up to her full height; her eyes were narrowed and her bushy hair seemed to crackle with electricity.
Harry was thankfully distracted from his moment anyways by that vivid mental image while those around him snickered as they visualized it.
She instead said in a commanding voice that she would write their mother.
The scandalized looks on everyone normally would have been enough to make someone laugh, but that really had been too far on Hermione's part. First trying to pin the brothers against each other last year, now this, she truly was interfering in far too much outside of her friend's brother's lives with that statement. The Marauders knew they would have lost their temper in that moment had it been them. Privacy was of the utmost importance to them considering what they got up to in school, and if Regulus had ever tried a thing like that against them, even if it would have no effect, it would not have gone over well.
George tried to say she wouldn't, while taking a feared step back from her.
Harry gave a hard laugh for the dramatics he wished the others would join in on. Hermione was still his friend even if she was being too heavy handed right then, and those angry faces all for her really were making him uncomfortable.
Hermione insisted oh yes she would.
The twins just stood there, thunderstruck, clearly their expressions read she'd hit below the belt.
"Course it is," James' scowl had not lessened one little bit.
"Dad," Harry couldn't help but snap at him for that.
"She should know better than anyone what it is to keep to themselves," James was not backing down. "They're not hurt and this really doesn't have anything to do with her."
"She's not here to defend herself," Harry wasn't letting go either, "and I'm sure if she was she'd be saying it was her job as Prefect to keep an eye on them, and not let them go too far."
"They haven't even gotten close," Lily rolled her eyes as she jumped in, "and James quit having a go at Hermione because of everything she does."
Her glaring at the two managed to put a stop to them for now even if they both did look wrinkled.
Hermione gave them one last warning look before heading back to where Harry had been watching, and Ron now had his nose pressed to his knees in an effort not to watch.
"I'm sure that was the best position available at the time," Remus muttered.
Hermione gave Ron an acidic thanks for his help.
"Please don't tell me she's going at him next," James huffed for Lily alone, "I wouldn't ask Sirius to back me up if I was having a go at you."
"It's not entirely the same," Lily sighed in his ear, "her heart's in the right place, she's just looking out for those little kids."
"The twins aren't going to hurt them," he insisted, "and Hermione's nosing into people's business."
"She always has though, and you thought it was plenty of fun against Rita last time," Lily softly rebuked. "You can't pick and choose when it's fun to watch her do this."
"Different situation," he began to hiss back, but she raised a brow which made him stop and realize he was saying exactly what she just had. He crossed his arms and finished with a huff, while Remus had been ignoring their not very subtle whispered argument.
Then she declared she couldn't concentrate on anything anymore and went up to bed.
"Wow, good to know Ron's found a way to distract Hermione from homework, could come in handy for the future," Sirius chuckled on Ron's behalf.
She wrenched her school bag back open, but instead of putting away her books, she instead took out a misshapen woolly something and set it on the table, before throwing some collective broken quills and scraps of paper on top of it.
Ron asked what she was doing as if fearing for her sanity.
"I'm already at that level," Remus huffed.
Hermione explained they were hats for the house-elves, she made them over the summer. She was really slow at knitting without magic, but now she was back at school she should be making much more.
There was a long, heavy moment of silence before Sirius burst out laughing. Remus joined in, but there was a hard edge as he kept staring down at this new act of hers.
"This is another level of conceited," James didn't look remotely amused at the idea. "Just where did she get the idea that she can set other people's creatures free? That's like if someone took Crookshanks from her and tried to set it loose in the wild."
"You did just equate house-elves to animals," Lily said grudgingly, very clearly trying not to sound accusing, but failing a bit. "Honestly, would it be so bad if they worked for these families voluntarily rather than slavery. If the house-elves wanted to come back then of course Dumbledore would let them, but now they'd be there because they clearly wanted to be, that could teach Hermione a very important lesson."
"You lot are missing the point," Sirius brushed his hair out of his face impatiently as his mirth filled eyes looked on at all of them not getting the joke. "This is all pointless on her part, because it won't work! Even when they do pick those up, they'll throw them in the bin, or the laundry, or lost and found! Hermione's not their master, she can't release them. This girl has no clue what she's doing."
"She's clearly going after Harry's idea and tricking them into freedom," Remus agreed, "but she seems to have missed the important detail of Malfoy having been the one to do so for Dobby."
"Well now I'm just curious if Harry points this out," James released a grudging laugh, "because he clearly hadn't thought of this," seeing the contemplative look on his face as he realized this at the same time as them.
Ron frowned angrily at the idea, saying she shouldn't just trick them into freedom, what if they didn't want it.
Hermione snapped that of course they did!
James still couldn't erase a scowl for her arrogance coming through yet again. Exactly how much did Hermione know of these creatures? They hadn't heard much of her looking into this past her disgust of them not being mentioned in history books, and Harry clearly didn't know as he wasn't keeping good tabs on Hermione's adventures of this.
She then warned Ron against doing anything against those hats before really going to bed, but the moment she was out of sight Ron at least brushed the rubbish off the hats, saying they should at least see what they were picking up.
Sirius was still snickering as he knew it made no difference either way, while at least James looked appeased with Ron's attempts.
He rolled up the start of his homework as well, saying there was no point trying without her around, asking without hope if Harry knew anything about moonstones?
"They invented this thing, it's called a textbook," Lily said conversationally. "Has he never bothered to crack it open before now?"
"Never had to, Hermione's really always been around when we do our homework, and she helps a lot more than she admits," Harry shrugged.
"How do you lot survive when you weren't speaking in third year, or even when she wasn't around at the end of your second?" Sirius couldn't help but laugh at Harry's sheepish face.
"A lot of her notes," he muttered, "she wrote ahead a lot, and we filched them from her when she left them out a lot at night."
"Well at least that's some form of study, even if it is from her rather than the source she got it from," Remus snorted.
Harry admitted he knew nothing of it, and knowing he'd regret this later, went off to bed as well. He passed Seamus on the way to the stairs, who opened his mouth as if to say something, but Harry walked past too fast to hear.
"Probably a good thing," Lily sighed, "as I doubt he was going to be saying anything too pleasant less than a day later."
None of the boys entirely agreed, a good fight actually could have done some good in relieving Harry's stress, as they'd found in their youth, though usually that was geared more towards their pranks than an argument.
The next day began the same, in weather and disappointment of still no Hagrid. Ron at least had the cheerful thought of no Snape.
"It's nice to have someone pointing out the bright side on their end as well," Remus smiled.
Hermione seemed pleased enough though as she told over breakfast her hats were gone, looks like the elves did want to be free.
James was still shaking his head in disbelief at Hermione's naivety showing at every aspect of this situation.
Ron pointed out they might not even count those as clothes, they looked more like woolly bladders to him.
Harry was the only one who managed to resist a snort of laughter with great restraint.
Hermione did not speak to him all morning.
"I'm sure that was his goal honestly," Sirius snickered.
Double Charms then double Transfiguration took up their morning, both teachers beginning with yet more lectures about their coming OWLs.
"All of the teachers will," Lily sighed, "as if we couldn't remember without them adding to the stress of it all."
Professor Flitwick began these should be given very serious thought as they would define their future careers.
"That's implying he has any thoughts though," James said loudly before his friend could get halfway through a joke.
"Prongs!" Sirius spluttered protest at once.
"Not as fun when someone else does it, eh?" James smirked with utter pleasure.
"Isn't this what started the war, and at some point we just let him win," Remus groaned.
"I have far more material, I got eleven years of making this shit up before you lot could even get a chance getting started," Sirius huffed, a challenging look still gleaming in his eyes promising payback to his best friend.
They spent the morning revisiting Summoning Charms, which Flitwick assured would appear on these important finals, before setting up their largest homework assignment yet.
"You are depressing me with all of these flashbacks I'm getting," Remus groaned.
Transfiguration was possibly worse, McGonagall beginning they would not pass their OWLs without serious application.
"When did my middle name change to application?" Sirius demanded practically before Remus had finished the word with a hard look at James.
James was now resisting the urge to get up and strangle him.
She believed everyone in here was capable of passing if they put the work in, while Neville made a sad little noise of disbelief.
"Aww," Lily uttered sadly, wishing she could pass the poor boy along her notes or something. This wasn't her best class either, but at least she'd held confidence while trying.
McGonagall noticed, turning full attention on him and insisting that yes, he too could. His only restraint was his own lack of confidence.
They all smiled widely for that, often times just instilling confidence in someone could help them more with their work, and they hoped that helped Neville. In that moment, Harry honestly would have bet on it.
They began the lesson with attempting to vanish snails, and by the end of the lesson neither boy had even slightly managed it, though Hermione had on her third attempt. She was the only one not given the homework of practicing.
Now panicking at their pileup of work, the two boys skipped lunch in favor of trying to cobble together something for the moonstone essay while Hermione refused to join them, clearly still angry at Ron for his hat crack.
"I think Ron needs to make a chart to help him maintain when he should be insulting Hermione, and be sure to keep homework help times in big red letters to avoid that," Remus was trying hard not to laugh as he said.
"That is far too much work, he may as well just do the homework by that point," James rolled his eyes.
By the time they reached Care of Magical Creatures in the afternoon, Harry's head was aching again.
"It's only the second day," Lily said with worry. "Honestly Harry, you act as if school's new to you, I'm sure you'll fall back into your routine soon."
"It just felt, off this year," he struggled to explain even as he already felt a sharp pain returning for even trying to speak about something he had no clue should bother him.
It wasn't hard to realize that something was bothering him this year in particular, even more than last if that was possible, and it was frustrating none of them could think how to help because they weren't even sure of what the problem was yet.
At least the rain had stopped, so they stepped out towards the forest in a cool mist. They reached Hagrid's cabin only just in front of the usual band of Slytherins snickering away, and judging by the looks Harry was receiving, it wasn't difficult to guess the joke.
"Knew you had to inherit some of my brains," Lily poked fun at her husband's expense.
"I'll have you know I got an O in my sarcasm OWL dear," James batted his eyes at her.
"Who set it, Remus or Sirius?" Harry couldn't help but snip.
All three denied answering.
Even unsurprised, Harry was still disappointed to find Professor Grubbly-Plank heading the class, standing in front of a table that just seemed to hold a pile of twigs.
"Sounds like bowtruckles," Remus couldn't seem to stop himself answering, while Sirius rolled his eyes and just thanked Merlin he wasn't inserting other trivia in between already.
Once the class had assembled and the teacher asked if anyone would like to say what these were, Hermione's hand shot up at once. Malfoy did a foul impression of her from behind, while Pansy began laughing, causing one to stir and the class to leap back in shock. It was a very tiny creature with twig like arms and feet than ended in double needle sharp claws, with only tiny brown eyes to show intelligence.
"My dad once had a chap around who had one of those as a pet, road around on his shoulder," Remus smiled in remembrance.
"So your dad knew the same kind of strange people you do," Sirius surmised, as Remus sometimes enjoyed inviting people over who could have a friendly discussion about magical creatures, of course none ever stayed long.
Parvati and Lavender ooed at once at the sight, while Harry's irritation ratcheted up at once. They acted as if Hagrid never showed anything impressive. Admittedly the flobberworms and been a flop, but they'd seen hippogriffs and salamanders. Though perhaps the blast-ended skrewts had been too much so.
"That about covered it," James snickered.
Grubbly-Plank kept all attention by saying to keep their voices down, then turning to Miss Granger.
Hermione began at once they were bowtruckles, tree-guardians who prefered wand-trees.
The teacher gave five points to Gryffindor for the correct answer, then asked if anyone knew their food preference.
Hermione at once said woodlice but they would go for fairy eggs. Even as Harry watched Grubbly-Plank threw down some brown grains that wriggled slightly.
"Nothing yet to add Moony?" Sirius was clearly challenging, so knowing whether Remus answered or not he'd get mocked for doing so, Remus looked him in the eye and said, "a group of bowtruckles is called a branch."
Sirius just rolled his eyes, but he couldn't pretend he was surprised.
Hermione got another five for the correct answer before Grubbly-Plank went into more details about how it was wise to have a gift of woodlice at the ready when trying to interact with bowtruckles, otherwise they would become angry and try to gouge out your eyes.
James had only vaguely heard of these things from Remus, so though he'd heard this fun fact, he still rubbed at the corner of his eye protectively.
She instructed them all to take some woodlice, and then select a bowtruckle and draw a diagram of the creatures, to be handed in end of lesson.
As the class moved forward, Harry circled around instead to ask the teacher where Hagrid was.
"Why would she know?" Remus shook his head sadly for Harry. "She's only the substitute, you should take that up with Dumbledore."
"Well as I'm still rather annoyed at him for ignoring me all summer, better to start with her," Harry sighed.
She brushed him off with a never you mind, much the same response he'd gotten when this happened last year.
"I see she still fails to see Harry as Hagrid's friend instead of a nosy kid," James huffed.
Smirking as he came over, Malfoy leaned in and whispered that the oaf had probably got himself injured.
Harry snapped back for him to shut his mouth or he'd be getting his own.
"Why wait for that?" Sirius' teeth were already bared for a fight.
Malfoy persisted the elephant man had perhaps even been messing with things that were too big even for him.
All of them fidgeted in unease for that. It wasn't a good thing at all that just by this little comment, they all understood the Death Eaters were aware of Hagrid's involvement, but that didn't stop Remus frowning in confusion, "I don't understand why he knows about this? Surely his father doesn't let him in on Death Eater meetings?"
"Who knows?" James shrugged, "a lot of the kids we knew in school who turned into that lot sure seemed to know a lot more than they should have, and I'll bet you anything that's because of what their parents told them and what they strung together. Wouldn't surprise me Malfoy's in the same boat."
Lily didn't comment, as she was chewing hard on her lip in concern for what could be happening to Hagrid, and why they Death Eaters would know anything about what was going on with him, unless they'd had a go at him. Surely Hagrid was strong enough to resist such a thing, right?
Malfoy walked away still smirking at Harry, who now felt sick. Did Malfoy know something? His father was a Death Eater after all; what if he had information about Hagrid's fate that had not yet reached the ears of the Order?
"Dumbledore would know if something happened to Hagrid," Remus said with as much confidence as he could. "Besides, he most likely had Maxime go with him if you remember, and you have to be a fully trained wizard to be a Headmistress, so there's just no way they could subdue both Hagrid and her and the Order wouldn't know about it."
"Yeah, Malfoy's just full of it as always, Hagrid'll be back at Hogwarts before you know it," James said with absolute conviction.
Harry still felt the panic flaring in him, yet when his dad mentioned Hagrid back at Hogwarts Harry did feel a bit of peace. He was sure in that moment he would see Hagrid again, so he did take a deep breath and settled back down.
Harry went back to where his friends were already getting started with their drawing, and confessed what little Malfoy had said. Hermione at once said Dumbledore would know if something had happened to Hagrid.
Remus kept reading on very loudly before Sirius could make that stupid joke as well.
It was just Malfoy trying to get under Harry's skin, Harry shouldn't react, that would only show what they didn't know.
"You don't know exactly what's going on," Sirius was clearly still sore about that.
Malfoy was speaking loudly to his own group about how his father would be very pleased about this change in staffing and it was more likely going to be permanent. Even if that overgrown moron came back, he'd be leaving just as soon.
"I like to think that miserable old Umbridge woman would be first out the door," Lily said in disgust. "At least Trelawney pretends to teach, that woman can't even accomplish that."
"It's breaking my heart to realize Snape will be of more use this year than that toad," James agreed in disgust.
Harry suddenly yelped in pain. He'd been holding the bowtruckle for his friends to draw the face, and he'd held it a bit to hard upon hearing Malfoy's words, causing the creature to react by slashing the back of his hand and blood to appear.
Harry rubbed the back of his right hand in the remembered pain, inspecting the wound critically, but that had been no where near deep enough to leave those scars, nor at all explained his unsettled feeling about them.
Remus was tisking sadly Harry had nearly hurt that creature due to his not paying attention, but couldn't bring himself to say anything as he knew Harry hadn't meant any real harm.
Harry dropped it on instinct and it took off running, while his hand dropped little spots of blood on his own still blank parchment. When the bell rang he rolled it shut still empty and marched off to his next class with Malfoy's laugh still echoing in his ear.
"That's enough to cause anyone a moment of detention," Lily said grimly, she couldn't stand watching someone suffer while being laughed at.
"I thought you were supposed to turn that in at the beginning of class," Remus said in confusion.
"She didn't ask anyone to turn them in, suppose she forgot," Harry shrugged, the whole class had walked away and she hadn't stopped them anyways.
Harry seethed that if Hagrid was insulted one more time, but Hermione cut off Harry shouldn't be picking fights with Malfoy, he was a prefect now, he could make life difficult for Harry.
"As opposed to?" Sirius burst out.
Harry sarcastically returned what a difficult life would be like. Ron laughed, but Hermione frowned.
"When is the last time I've ever heard her laugh at a joke?" James huffed even while he was smiling a bit himself at his sons accuracy.
They huddled outside the greenhouses while Harry groaned he just wished Hagrid would come back already, then turned on Hermione and at once said she'd better not say that Grubbly-Plank woman was a better teacher.
"Honestly Harry, I wish you wouldn't do that," Lily groaned in dismay. "She's a right to her opinion if she does think that woman's a better teacher."
"Well she could at least pretend like she'd be offended like the rest of us," Harry wasn't letting go. "He's hardly had as much of a chance, she could cut him some slack and show some concern for things other than house-elves."
"She most certainly does when it counts," Lily said firmly, causing Harry to wince and back down for now.
Hermione wasn't phased, as Harry kept going that woman would never be as good as Hagrid, well aware he'd just had a good Care of Magical Creatures class, and he was thoroughly annoyed by it.
"As am I when I enjoy a class, it's just unnatural," Sirius tried to lighten the mood, but was ignored.
The door opened and a group of fourth years came out, including Ginny and Luna. The moment the later spotted him, she marched right up to Harry,
"Well this should be interesting," Remus said honestly, he still hadn't quite formed an opinion of her, but he felt like he was fixing to with that kind of introduction.
eyes wide as ever, though a new addition of having what resembled radishes for earrings. Without any preliminary hello or anything though, she declared loud enough for all to hear she believed He Who Must Not Be Named was back and that Harry had fought him and lived.
"Well okay then," James blinked spastically at such an abrupt change of topic, before smiling widely, "I officially like her."
"She can read all the wonky magazines she likes so long as her head stays on straight," Sirius agreed with a happy smile.
Even as Lily and Remus agreed they couldn't help an eyeroll for the two having to phrase it like that.
Harry gave her an awkward thanks, while behind Parvati and Lavender were gesturing at her earlobes and giggling.
"Just what is so funny about that?" Lily rolled her eyes in annoyance at such a trivial thing to her.
Luna seemed under the impression they were laughing at her words and not jewelry as she told them they could laugh,
"I'm sure it's a combination of both actually," Harry said indulgently, wishing he'd done more to thank Luna at the time for the support he'd been wanting.
but people used to not believe in the Crumple-Horned Snorkack either.
"Err," Siris said in confusion, looking to Moony for some kind of answer on that, but he just gave the same unknown shrug back.
Hermione frowned impatiently that society had been right about that one, those had never been proven as real.
James began scratching at his ear as he stated, "okay, now I'm confused, who's wrong there?"
"I'd guess, err," Sirius looked torn, thinking Hermione would normally be the one to know such a thing, but Luna had seemed to speak with certainty of the exact opposite.
"Honestly what does it matter," Harry still had that smile in place, "she can believe in Father Christmas and not think Hippogriffs are real for all I care."
No one could argue with that, it was too nice to hear of someone having no relation to Harry sticking up for him, it spoke of just how equal the grounds of Hogwarts could be on this subject, hopefully.
Luna gave Hermione a withering look as she walked away, Parvati and Lavender laughing louder than ever.
Harry turned on his friend and snapped at her not to go offending the people who actually believed him.
"You got her on that one Harry," James snickered.
Hermione dissed he could do better than her.
"How so?" Sirius snipped. "I don't see anyone else lining up to say the same for Harry outright like that, I admire the girl for it."
Ginny had spoken of Luna to her, and apparently the only things she believed were things no one could prove.
"Why do I get the feeling that's not actually what Ginny had said," Remus frowned.
Harry thought of the sinister horses pulling the carriages this year and suddenly wondered if Luna had been lying about seeing them as well.
"I sincerely doubt her belief in, ah, certain creatures equates to outright lying about seeing something that is real," Remus defended.
Before he could think on it further, Ernie Macmillan came forward.
"Well this should be interesting," James muttered, his lip already trying to curl up in disdain for the last time he really remembered this boys opinion and it putting Harry so low.
He made sure his voice carried to everyone as well that it wasn't just weirdos who believed Harry.
"Well I guess I'll take that," Sirius was trying hard to fight back a smile for this display, but at least this little twit he remembered was on the right person's side this time.
He believed Harry, and offered his hand to shake. Harry thanked him as well, thinking that while Ernie was known for being pompous, Harry would deeply appreciate any vote of confidence that didn't come from someone wearing vegetables for earrings.
"You really took that one personally didn't you?" Lily giggled. "What if Cho started wearing an onion for a necklace?"
"I'll get back to you on that one," Harry laughed easily, this really had been just what he needed to calm his mind it seemed.
Ernie's words had wiped the smile off Lavender's face, while Seamus' expression looked confused and defiant.
"Guess it's better than outright hostile," Remus sympathized.
Professor Sprout had them all come inside then, and to no one's surprise began this lesson with more talk of OWLs.
"You'd really think at some point the teachers compared notes to realize, not all of them needed to do that!" James groaned.
Harry wished she wouldn't, it only made him remember his piles of homework, and how he couldn't get any of it done as five o'clock rolled around and he had to go to his detention.
"I did that most night anyways," Sirius agreed. "Far too much effort to track all the way up there just to come right back down for some grub, the bag slips under the bench easy enough."
He planned on only bolting down a few bites of dinner before facing whatever she had in store for him.
The ease Harry had felt for just that small moment was already vanishing at the mention of this all over again, he was already resisting the temptation to snap the book shut on Remus' fingers and hide it from sight. He hadn't felt this anxious since his fight with his dad at the Dursley mentionings, what on earth was fixing to happen to him?
He'd barely entered the Hall when Angelina caught up to him screaming his last name.
"I can imagine it," James winced but kept that mutter to himself as he figured Harry wouldn't much appreciate it.
She marched right up to him and poked him in the chest as she demanded to know why he'd landed himself in detention this Friday!
"It was hardly put into his planner on purpose," Sirius began defending at once.
It took him a moment to register why this would upset her so, before remembering Keeper tryouts.
She snarled at him how she'd wanted everyone there, and now he'd decided he wasn't going to be.
"It's not as if he's going on a date instead," James defended that one. "No one plans for this nonsense!"
Harry snapped back he hadn't decided anything, this was Umbridge's fault because he'd told the truth about Voldemort.
Angelina said he needed to go right back and tell her he needed Friday off.
"Not a teacher on earth would let you get away with that," Remus stated at once, gazing at the book like Angelina had lost her mind. "I can imagine even McGonagall scolding you for suggesting otherwise no matter her love for her team."
She didn't care if he said You-Know-Who was a figment of his imagination, just do it!
"The pathetic part is, that may actually work on this woman," Lily said in disgust.
Harry watched her storm away and said to his friends that perhaps they should look up Puddlemere United and ask if Oliver was still breathing, because Angelina seemed to be channeling his spirit.
That garnered a giggle from them, even if it wasn't a strong one for how down they could all tell he was for this now hanging over his head. Harry was at least trying to silently convince himself that's what made this detention feel so awful, that he'd already let Angelina down because of it...
Still, he nursed the idea of trying to do two extra detentions for Umbridge if she'd let him off for Friday.
"I can't even picture Flitwick taking pity on you and accepting that," Lily sighed.
Harry finally went inside and sat down for his dinner, counting off his ridiculous amount of homework he still had to do. Ron tacked on it was also going to rain tonight.
"What does that have to do with homework?" Lily blinked in confusion.
"It certainly sets a glum mood, but sunshine's no better, then you just want to be outside," Remus shrugged for the odd comment, while James and Sirius exchanged a speculative look.
Hermione asked what that had to do with homework, and Ron instantly said nothing while turning red.
Sirius mock wiped a tear from his face at the other three's confused looks for that, saying, "I'm just so proud of his wondrous lying skills, you think he'll give me lessons?"
"You certainly don't need them in theatrics," Remus rolled his eyes.
Harry bade his friends goodnight and went off to Umbridge's office on the third floor. He'd been here on three separate occasions. While it was Lockhart's, it had been covered in portraits of the man. When Lupin's, you were more likely to find the next dark creature they'd be studying in some kind of holding.
"Would you two let it go," he groaned before they could again comment on his odd habit of doing that, or even worse, tell him that was still the best option.
When the fake Moody's it was filled with broken instruments to detect dark deeds.
If Harry hadn't all those previous experiences, he'd have thought he'd walked into the wrong room now. Every surface was covered with pink, every item had a lacy doily, and there were so many pictures of kittens scattered about the wall it created a painful technicolor watching them move about. He stood there transfixed with horror until Umbridge spoke.
Remus' face was flushed with absolute disgust by the end of this, and he hardly needed to look up to see that mirrored on everyone else. Lily even had the urge to go hunt down Hickory and make certain her pet wouldn't befall such a travesty as that mental torture chamber was causing her mind's eye.
She greeted him with a good evening, and it took Harry a moment to pick her out among her own pink outfit.
"I'm going to be sick," Sirius vowed, thankful there wasn't a spot of pink inside this room or he really might have been.
Harry gave the stiff greeting she expected, before she indicated a desk near her own for him to sit at, which housed a blank sheaf of parchment and a long black quill Harry had never seen before.
He passed that over without much thought as he tried to ask Umbridge for a favor.
"I didn't believe you were really going to go through with it," Remus turned disbelieving eyes on Harry. "You must know you've a better chance getting Snape to wash his hair."
The insult had been a default, but he was surprised when Lily smiled just for a moment before shooting him a nasty look as he quickly kept going.
He explained his status on the Gryffindor Quidditch team, and his obligation to be there Friday, so perhaps he could do that detention for her another time that night?
He trailed off near the end, long since knowing the answer to be expected by the look on her face.
"I could have told you that before you walked in," James sighed for his poor son.
She seemed almost delighted to tell him this would not be so, this was further punishment for his spreading of nasty, attention seeking stories.
They all flushed with renewed hatred at that woman phrasing this as such. At this point they'd pay Harry just to skip all of her detentions and see what kind of fallout that caused, hopefully it would be taken up with Dumbledore or something and he'd step in for Harry having to suffer anymore time with this vile amphibian.
She found this a good thing he was missing something so important to him, it would reinforce the lesson she was teaching.
"I'll shove that lesson so far up your arse even your extended tongue couldn't reach it with help from a Ton Tongue Toffee," Sirius hissed with pure vile.
She was watching him with those wide set eyes, her pouchy mouth smiling as sweetly as ever, as Harry felt the blood surge through him for what she called his truth.
With massive effort, he put his bag down and sat in the indicated chair.
"Remind me to help refill McGonagall's biscuit tin for her," Lily said with just a touch of relief. She would never be against her son standing up for himself, but there was a time and place as well. He was already in enough trouble with this, no need to keep stirring the shit pot.
Umbridge said sweetly he was already learning to mind his temper.
"No thanks to your slimy arse," James snarled.
Then she told him he was to be doing lines.
"That's it?" Remus cocked his head in confusion, all so thrown by such an oddly mundane task they failed to notice Harry now clasping the back of his right hand so tightly in his left he would leave a bruise there soon.
"I half expected her to ask you to help remove her warts or something," Sirius tacked on, while Remus kept going now just out of disgust to get away from that mental image.
He went for his bag, but she corrected he was to be using the one on the desk.
Both of Harry's hands were now shaking so hard he couldn't even hide them from sight if he'd tried, his sleeves would start trembling just as bad. Lily caught sight of this and gave him a concerned look, but she was floored from asking by her mind failing how to phrase the question. Nothing like this should be causing him to look like that...
She told him to write I must not tell lies.
Harry asked how many times with an almost passable attempt at politeness.
"You've far more talent than I do," James snapped.
She said as long as it took for the message to sink in.
Harry couldn't seem to stop himself as he jumped to his feet, wringing the back of his hand anxiously as he avoided all eyes. He could feel it, that need to run and duck for cover, to warn them they were fixing to find out something he did not need to be told they weren't going to like, and yet the words refused to come to him as always, leaving him simmering with an urge he physically could not act on and a complete mess for it.
"Harry what on earth-" they tried in concern, but one hard shake of his head was all the reminder they needed he could not answer, so Remus went back to the book while now on the edge of his seat.
She moved over to her desk, sat down and bent over a stack of parchment that looked like essays for marking.
"It's only the second day?" Sirius quickly butted in with confusion to try and take Harry's mind off whatever he was fixing to relive. "Surely it's paperwork from her job at the Ministry or something."
Harry didn't even give an acknowledgment he'd heard.
Harry raised his quill to start, before pausing in confusion he hadn't been given ink.
She gave a trilling laugh before saying he wouldn't be needing that.
Four very confused brows went up at that, all of them still watching Harry mender to the doorway and back as if forcing himself not to run from the room from some reaction he seemed to be expecting from them. Odd as this was, Remus still couldn't find anything to indicate what the bloody hell had him so turned up.
Harry placed the point of the quill on the paper and wrote: I must not tell lies.
James opened his mouth in confusion, he still couldn't understand how he was writing anything without the ink, but he was still watching Harry with worry so at first missed the odd sound of Remus' voice taking on the new tone as he read out the answer.
Then he gasped in pain. The words appeared on the parchment in bright red, while at the same time they'd also appeared across the back of his hand in his own handwriting. As he watched, the words vanished from sight, leaving the back of his hand smooth as before.
For just a moment, Remus had looked almost politely puzzled at what he was reading, his mind trying to understand the idea of this thing. Then his mouth went dry, and he was hardly able to finish what he was saying as his vision blurred, and he like everyone else was once again looking where Harry was deftly trying to hide his hand from sight.
It wasn't even kind of working, as on his next hesitant steps through the room James managed to snag his elbow, and almost gently lifted his left away to gaze at the faded white pattern. The words were not legible, but the area was indeed much more faded than the rest of his hand, and now that he knew what he was looking for, the odd shape of it did indeed indicate the misshapen spot could be letters too blurred over time.
Lily began in a deadly quiet voice, "don't you dare tell me that is what you are to be using all night."
Harry was gently trying to tug his arm away to get a release from James now as he calmly answered, "I believe so."
Sirius hardly heard the reply as he was on his feet with such a deep throated growl he was as likely as Moony to rip someone's throat out in a moment. For now he could only physically act by kicking the table, causing it to flip and break into several pieces against the fireplace across the room. It did nothing to alleviate the need he had to do this to that woman's face.
No one stopped him as he pulled out his wand and the rest of the table shattered into splinters, but sadly the noise caused just as loud a raucous upstairs that had Lily sprinting out of sight, though she was moving more from memory than anything as she could hardly see straight through her anger.
Harry finally got his arm free from his dad, who simply sat there gazing at nothing but seeing pink. Harry looked at all of them, visibly white and shaking from anger, while he still rubbed at the back of his hand as he couldn't think of a thing to say. This wasn't like at the Dursleys, he wasn't going to bother with futile attempts to put them at ease because he honestly felt just as angry as them.
His mother came back with an eerily blank face, somehow all the scarier she was holding her infant. Harry nearly ducked for cover as she drew her wand as well, but all she did was repair the damaged table, and laid her infant son down on the floor with his blanket and made a little mobile appear above him. There was a stag, a gray and black dog, and a broom hanging from it, and as she gave it a tap for it to begin, it began humming a little melody Harry vaguely recognized as his mother's voice from the other day.
"I am going to kill her." The cold, simple way she said it made Harry's skin crawl as she stood back up and marched back to her place next to James. "No one leaves a mark on you like that-"
"Merlin's shit she's as bad as Voldemort!" Sirius cut her off with a still roaring howl that was definitely the cause of the babies continued wailing. Sirius physically bit his tongue to convince himself to stop, leaving the crying echoing in the background of all their minds feeling oddly appropriate until his toy caught his attention again and the tears cut off.
Harry shifted restlessly from foot to foot in the uncomfortable silence that followed, but still was drawing a blank on anything to say, so though he knew it would do no good, he couldn't think of anything else to do but to go over to Remus and try to tug the book away.
Remus gave him a hard look, his voice barely controlled calm, "unless you're suppressing the reaction to curse her where she sits and go to Dumbledore, I don't quite think we're done talking."
Harry sighed with unease, but didn't bother to deny the thought hadn't even crossed his mind, as the others seemed to know full well. He did still try to explain himself, "what good would it do to let her think this bothered me?" He quickly finished his own question before anyone could interrupt, "no more good than if I'd gone to Dumbledore. If he let her into that school, there was nothing he could do about the detentions she set." He finished by crossing his arms defiantly. "I'm there because she thinks I'm a stupid attention seeking child, and she won't get me to back down because of this." He faltered just a bit though, when their stone like faces now held tones of disbelief.
"Harry," Lily began in a forced calm voice that was scaring him more than if she'd been screaming. "There is a time and place for you to stand up for yourself, but-"
James cut her off, beginning to lose his own battle and starting to shout as well, "she was actually torturing you Harry! Not some joke like Filch always was, this is wrong!"
Harry kept himself stiff for the argument, but was surprised he could feel himself wavering in the face of their concern. He could already feel he had this argument with someone else, he sincerely doubted Umbridge herself, and he'd won during those times, yet there was something about looking at his parents in particular, their deep concern and anger for this that really drove home for him he may have bitten off more than he could chew with this one. He at least had the vague, almost hopeful impression he wrote to Sirius about something soon, so he gave in for now and hoped that would appease them when he most likely came to that conclusion in his own time.
Remus watched him back down with as much defense as anyone stopping an argument could have, and it made him wish he'd vomit already rather than have this feeling sitting inside him. If he was acting this way towards them, would Umbridge perhaps be even worse than this? He couldn't imagine that being possible, but the person who was having his nephew carve his hand open like that would now be held in the same light as the Dursleys or Voldemort.
Harry looked round at Umbridge. She was watching him, her wide, toadlike mouth stretched in a smile.
Lily'd had many moments she wanted more than anything to be there for her son, but none so violent before now. What this cretin was doing to her baby had her already cataloging a few of her favorite fire charms for starters.
She asked what he was waiting for, and Harry said nothing as he turned back and began again. The same thing happened, this time the mark taking an extra second to vanish.
James was fighting hard with the resistance he was having to hold not to run his fist through a wall imagining it a toad like face. This just had to be illegal, and if he didn't hear about Sirius bursting in soon to show his idea of this James wasn't going to be able to hold himself still much longer.
On it went, again and again Harry wrote the words on the parchment in what he soon came to realized was his own blood.
Remus had sadly already guessed that part. The red haze tinting the edge of his vision hadn't left since that realization, as somehow this was still by far the worst thing they'd yet to read. Hearing of Voldemort attacking Harry was equal, but even this was starting to surpass that. Least that madman was honest about his intentions and had never hidden the fact that he wanted Harry dead. The torture he'd inflicted on Harry that night at least hadn't been self inflicted!
Again and again, the words were cut into the back of his hand, healed, and reappeared slower every time.
Sirius was still trembling with fury, the urge to break something had not yet left him. How long had Harry endured this for a permanent mark to have been left?!
Sunset cast the room into bleak shadows, and still he did not ask when he could stop as he continued cutting open the back of his hand. He could feel her eyes on him, looking for signs of weakness.
James could not stop another outburst erupting, "dammit Harry, this is not a test of wills! You subjecting yourself to doing this is in fact exactly what she wants, how does giving in to her-"
"Would you really go crying to someone else, let her win?" Harry shot back, his right hand still clenched in a tight fist, though now from actually remembering the pain of this than fear of it coming. He finally went to sit back down to try and convince himself as well as them this wasn't such a big deal even if they didn't agree.
"Harry, telling when you see something illegal going on isn't being a snitch, it's what you're supposed to do," Lily was still forcing herself to remain very still, keep her eyes on her infant rather than going into the raging fury that was building more every moment.
Harry did not look convinced though, and James ruffled up his hair so forcefully it looked like he was trying to pull it out. Was this what the Dursleys had taught him? Because of all the things they'd done to him Harry had taken their abuse and silence to the next level, and he'd never share with anyone the physical trauma he was put through? How long did this go on?!
What must have been hours later, she told him to come to her desk. He stood and took a quick look at the back of his hand, which was now red raw, though mercifully blank of his own words for now.
Remus could actively feel the vomit climbing and was expecting it any moment now to cover these pages, though hopefully that would finally take away the crimson tinted words. This was just one night that was leaving Harry's hand marked, and he still had three days to go. He couldn't delusion himself this would never happen again either, not with something so deep in his skin. He couldn't keep doing this, force out words about Harry in this situation like it was some normal book...
She gestured for his hand, and he placed it in her stubby fingers.
The binding snapped, pages scattered the carpeted floor, and Hickory poked his head in curiously and began swatting at once at a loose few. Remus didn't even seem to realize it as his lip curled in outrage at that lifeform touching Harry after what she'd done to him.
Harry opened his mouth, decided it would be better for his ear drums if he held back his comment, and simply shook his head at the lot of them. This wasn't even as bad as Quirrell pinning him to the ground back in first year, he honestly thought they were being entirely too dramatic about this. Umbridge may be a foul, twisted creature the likes of which Trevor wouldn't go near, but he'd honestly been hoping someone would at least understand why he did what he had, not keep looking in a way that made him wish he could post troll guards at the doors and windows. He did pull out his wand and repair the book, summoning it back to his hand, and kept going in the thick silence in as calm a voice as he could, though he was sure it was helping nothing that now the mark on his hand was more visible than ever.
She inspected the wound and did not seem impressed, saying he was to come back tomorrow evening before he was dismissed.
His homework situation was getting desperate as he had no time to practice his Vanishing Spell, nor had he written a single thing in his dream diary or even started his bowtruckle drawing, or started any of his essays.
Lily had to blink slowly upon realizing it had just slipped right into talking of the mundane world of homework, as if this happening to Harry really had been some simple annoying detention to him. Hickory, clearly annoyed his new toy had been taken away, tried to wind around her leg and meow with displeasure, but she could not bring herself to take notice of even this, all the normal feeling she could find left was keeping her eyes on her toddler.
He skipped breakfast next morning to scribble down a couple of made-up dreams for Divination, their first lesson, and was surprised to find a disheveled Ron keeping him company.
"Harry, give that back." Remus finally seemed to have snapped to attention and was holding his hand back out, his face making it clear this wasn't up for debate.
Harry handed it back over even as he shook his head at the lot of them. Clearly they were hoping he was fixing to tell Ron what had happened, but he could already feel he had no intentions of doing that. Still, if it kept their attention off murder even for a few moments he wasn't going to argue the point.
Harry asked why he hadn't done it last night, as he'd been asleep when Harry arrived, but he just gave the muttered answer of doing other things.
James could only distantly remember now what he'd been thinking about what Ron was up to, and even the fun of hanging over the other's heads what he was sure this was about couldn't hold his attention. He wanted to hear Ron convince his son he was being an idiot and drag him to Dumbledore for starters.
Then he declared for his dream he'd just told about buying some shoes, sure the woman couldn't make anything weird of that.
"I shouldn't tempt her," Harry said with a forced laugh, crossing his arms in frustration when no one even pretended to join in.
On the way to North Tower Ron asked what Umbridge had him doing, and Harry hesitated a beat before saying lines.
Harry had to fight hard to repress a shiver from the lot of them glaring at that, but he met their eyes defiantly as he snapped, "what, it's not-" then he met his father's eyes and looked away shamefully, their fight from this morning still weighing heavily on his mind. He still wasn't sure if James had forgiven him for his omissions at the Dursleys place, and trying to put this off clearly wasn't doing himself any favors, so for now he instead pressed his mouth tight together and hoped Ron didn't push this any farther.
Ron tried to say it wasn't so bad then, which Harry agreed with uneasily. Ron did ask with a touch of hope if Harry would be there on Friday, to which Harry said no, and Ron groaned in sympathy.
Sirius could feel his mind plucking at a past thread, how he'd have loved to make some superior comment about how Ron could have more going on there than sympathy for his friend, but Harry's face was now tight and drawn just as much from avoiding James' eyes as it was from still rubbing at the back of his hand in pain.
Angelina was far less pleased when she heard, shouting at him in the middle of the hall that if he expected to keep his own position he'd better sort out his other commitments.
"Commitments!?" For just a moment the injustice of Angelina's comment at least got Sirius to stop contemplating murder. "Merlin, the girls acting like you're going to Charms club instead, not being tortured," he finished on the same vicious keel he'd been on.
Harry sighed. Even when they were in agreement, they still couldn't relax.
Harry shouted after her he was in detention!
Hermione tried to console him as well at least it was only lines, that wasn't the most dreadful thing.
Harry really wished his friends would quit bringing that up, it caused him to shift anxiously and still not be able to say anything to the contrary amongst the thick layer of anger still pulsing in here.
Harry chose not to respond. He'd chosen not to tell of his true detentions because he couldn't stand the horror on their faces when they heard.
Harry scowled at nothing in here instead of having to continue seeing their faces with that same look. He had no clue how long he could hide this from Ron and Hermione, but he doubted long enough his families temper had cooled, or at this point if it even would.
That would make the whole thing seem worse and therefore more difficult to face.
Lily finally felt her boiling anger simmer as she got a proper look at her son, and let out a small noise of sympathy as she got up to sit on the arm of the sofa and scooped his hand away from him so he'd quit rubbing at it, now she was. The skin twitching across the old scar in remembered distress finally started to slow.
He'd also justified to himself this was between him and Umbridge, a private battle of wills, and she would not get the satisfaction of hearing he'd complained to a single person.
Remus wanted to whack Harry over the head with the book for that comment, there was a difference between telling when something was being done to you and whining about a hard detention. He fought hard to resist the temptation though, forcing himself to remember it wouldn't help anything even if it would make him feel a bit better.
Ron changed subject to complaining of the homework piling up, and Hermione asked where he'd been when she'd been doing hers last night.
Lily had absolutely no desire just to lightly change the subject and pretend like this wasn't happening anymore, but at this point the lingering silence was even starting to make her infant uneasy on the floor. If he could feel the atmosphere even while the cat had crawled over and was trying to catch his mobile now, no matter how often it floated just out of reach, as further distraction she knew she should do something. "So you think Ron's practicing for the tryouts that Friday?"
Harry gave her such a pleased smile for any normal conversation it did make it worth it, even if her throat was still too raw for it to have come off completely normal.
"Yeah, reckon so. I didn't notice it at the time obviously, but I'm really hoping he makes it."
Sirius made a disgruntled little noise, but took pity on Lily and added in as well, "nothing better than playing Quidditch with your mates."
Remus felt like he was biting a lemon but put in casually enough, "poor Hermione's going to be left in the stands by her lonesome now."
James huffed, muttered a few more extra death threats for good measure, but finally nodded and said, "she can sit with Neville and cheer them both on."
Harry was actually smiling, and forcing himself to relax now. Even forced casual conversation was better than counting the ways each of them wanted to kill her.
Ron gave the shifty answer of saying he'd wanted a walk.
"He's as adept at lying as Harry," Remus grumbled under his breath.
"Wonder if he put a leash on his broom," Sirius snipped.
Harry had the distinct impression that he was not alone in concealing things at the moment.
He winced and wanted to smack himself over the head as he realized Ron's was hardly on the same level as his, as his mother suddenly crushing has hand informed him.
The next detention was the same as the last, and Harry wondered if it would take the words being left permanently on his hand to satisfy Umbridge.
"Mum," Harry finally protested through gritted teeth. She had to concentrate on every finger to stop her death grip on that hand, to make sure no part of him was being hurt right now, even accidentally by herself.
Not a whisper of pain escaped him as his hand continued growing inflamed through the night, all he spoke was his good evening and goodnight to her.
Harry was clearly starting to feel a little desperate with the suffocating mood around him, almost understandable since he didn't feel the same way even if that part was mind boggling, so Sirius cobbled together some kind of compliment in, "you sure know how to hold your tongue."
Harry eyed him wearily, unsure how to reply to that and almost thankful he wasn't expected to.
His homework situation now at a level he could not ignore, instead of going off to bed in the early mornings he was released from these detentions, he instead cobbled together some meager essay for Snape, a must unless he wanted to suffer detention with him next. He dashed off some answers for McGonagall's homework without looking at the questions, did a stick drawing of the bowtruckle creature for Professor Grubbly-Plank, and finally staggered to sleep as the sun was peeking up.
Lily wished desperately her son's biggest concern was blowing off his homework for something that didn't involve his getting a scar out of it, now she wished she could go give those teachers the reason her son was struggling to do this for them. She was honestly hoping McGonagall would be mentioned any moment now demanding of Harry why this sudden change in what she'd heard was at least a good student. She gave her son credit he was even bothering to do the assignments honestly, instead of outright refusing.
By Thursday night, the mark on the back of his hand wasn't even properly healing, but instead droplets of blood were oozing onto his wrist and onto the parchment. At the pause of the scratching quill, Umbridge looked up.
"Mum," Harry tried to finally protest and pull his hand away in pain as her nails began digging into the mark as well. She released him instantly with regret she'd done so, but her fist only contracted again into her own palm, the anger wouldn't recede.
Harry still tried for a soothing tone of voice for the lot of them, "you must have known this was coming, it wouldn't scar if it kept healing so fast every time."
"If you try to pretend this isn't a big deal one more time mister, I will silence you," Lily promised.
Harry clipped his mouth shut and finally gave in that there was nothing else for it, and just decided he'd have to let them be angry at least until this week was up.
She moved around to inspect it, but said that one more night would still give him a better reminder.
Harry bent to pick up his bag with his left hand instead of his smarting right one while asking if he still had to come back tomorrow.
"I think we should check you weren't recently hit on the head on top of all this, thinking a thing like that," Sirius managed in some semblance of words rather than the deep growls it mostly was.
She agreed at once, saying the message could be etched deeper.
Harry had never considered he'd find a teacher he hated more than Snape,
James already knew she'd passed Snape in his book. Snivellus was many things, and James owed him a good deck or two for a lot of them not just towards Harry, but who would have thought he could consider it a blessing Snape had never drawn his son's blood! Why was that a standard now?!
but as he stalked off to his tower he realized he'd found a contender. His vile thoughts circling the woman about how she was an evil, twisted, mad old, Ron?
"Your friend's being used as an insult now?" Remus said bleakly, but that one had been surprising enough his anger had dropped for just one second.
He nearly collided with his friend ducking behind a statue holding his broom, which he quickly tried to keep out of sight.
Sirius narrowed his eyes, cocked his head to one side than the other, before shaking his head but ultimately saying nothing. He'd have liked to pass a crack along about Ron's stellar attempts there, but anything other than swear words were still escaping him.
Harry asked what he was doing, to which Ron said nothing at once and asked what he was doing.
Harry laughed, though he was sadly still the only one, at Ron's piss poor redirection. He was still half hoping it wouldn't work and he could go five seconds without hearing one of them promise something worse than death.
Harry frowned and asked what he'd been hiding for?
Ron explained the twins had just come through with a group of first years, couldn't do their testing in the common room anymore obviously.
Lily arched a brow at that comment, thinking she'd have liked to smack Ron for hiding from the twins of all things. The least he could have done was walked by pretending he didn't care, but that one was almost sad.
Harry persisted why he had his broom then? Had he been flying?
"No Harry, he takes it down to the Shrieking Shack to polish it, didn't you know?" James rolled his eyes in exasperation at Harry, who just gave an eager smile back at any kind of normal response, even if James's eyes had flickered to Harry's hand again and at once settled back into a scowl.
Ron was turning red as he forced himself to begin saying Harry couldn't laugh, but he was going to try out for Keeper on Friday, than conceding his friend could go on and laugh about it.
"He started by telling you not to laugh, then ended saying you could, Ron needs to pick his side," Remus snorted lightly.
"Better to ask forgiveness than permission," Sirius offered, while Remus stared blankly at him for a second before saying, "if you're going to try and say things like that, at least make sure they make sense first."
Sirius pouted at him, beginning to protest it had made perfect sense, but Remus was now ignoring him.
Harry was almost elated watching them pick at each other, even if it was more stilted than anything. He didn't care, it just wasn't in the Marauders nature to hold onto anger, even if they could keep a grudge for the rest of their lives.
Harry at once said he wasn't going to laugh, he found it a brilliant idea, asking if he'd ever played the position?
"Thought you played with him a bit over the summers," James couldn't seem to stop himself joining in, while Lily rolled her eyes at the ceiling that of course it would be Quidditch to make them seem normal again.
"He was a Chaser with me, we didn't have a snitch or bludger of course," Harry shrugged. "One of the twins was always going around trying to knock us off while the other played Keeper. That summer Bill and Charlie were there we almost had a full game, but still Ron and I teamed up."
"Good to practice the other positions now and again," Sirius nodded with enthusiasm.
Harry looked like he wanted to keep going, just to sit around and chat about this for hours, but Remus wasn't going to let him put this off forever.
Ron agreed he wasn't bad, the twins and Charlie usually had him be Keeper over the holidays when they played.
"Wonder why they switched it up with you around?" Lily asked politely, just because she couldn't deny her son and he was still in full swing chatting about this.
"I'm sure I just took Charlie's place on the team up's," Harry smiled for her attempts even as he restrained himself this time in admission.
Then he said he'd been out practicing since Tuesday night.
"I wonder what he would have done if I hadn't gotten detentions the first week," Harry said in surprise.
"Probably asked you to join him," Sirius shrugged, the most violent motion of his shoulders he could, Harry just lightly referring to them as detentions nearly sent him into a blue streak all over again.
He'd been bewitching the balls to fly at him, though he wasn't sure how much good it was doing. He was positive Fred and George would laugh themselves stupid when he showed up tomorrow.
"Oh I'm sure they won't," Lily began even as the others snorted lightly in agreement.
She tisked at the lot of them while Harry was almost completely relaxed again.
They hadn't stopped taking the mickey out of him since he'd been made prefect.
"I doubt they will anytime soon," Remus agreed.
Harry wished he could be there as well, and while Ron started to agree, he cut off to ask what that was on Harry's hand?
Harry groaned in misery and buried his face in his hands, only successfully putting the mark back in the spotlight. He couldn't help it, he just couldn't go one moment without someone harping on about this could he.
Harry had reached up to scratch his nose as he spoke, putting his right hand on display for just that moment. He tried to tuck it back away, but did as good a job as Ron had with his Cleansweep.
"Hum," Sirius uttered between gritted teeth, "hand you can stick in your pocket, or broom the size of you, oh yes, very hard to hide them both."
"Ron had better make Keeper," Harry grumbled as he rubbed at his wrist, "reflexes were good enough to grab me before I could."
Ron had caught hold of Harry and kept his hand in front of his face until what he was seeing registered, then he released Harry with disgust as he asked about those lines?
Remus said that with the equivalent of speaking of The Chamber of Secrets.
Harry thought they were being too dramatic again and wished this chapter would end.
Harry hesitated, but finally told of what had really been going on.
Ron whispered with revulsion how sick that was, why hadn't he gone to McGonagall already?
"There's the proper response!" Sirius threw his hands in the air in exasperation.
"Hallelujah at least one of you does," James agreed, his mouth still twisted in his own disgust, he hadn't taken his eyes off the white mark on his son for a solid minute now.
Harry said he wasn't letting her know she'd gotten to him.
Ron snapped back they couldn't let her get away with this, while Harry deflected he didn't see how McGonagall could stop this.
"Enough power to report her for student abuse!" Lily had to try very hard to stop herself shrieking in frustration again.
Harry just frowned at her oddly as he reminded, "to be reported to the same man who also thinks I'm a lying attention seeker?"
Lily ceased, but her face only flushed with more frustration. She didn't care how it was done, Dumbledore had better do something to get that monster away from her boy even if he had to start a revolt on the Ministry to do it.
Ron switched to saying he should go to Dumbledore then, but Harry flat out refused, his headmaster had enough on his mind, while privately thinking he didn't want to go speaking to the man who hadn't spoken to him since June.
James still found that an absolutely ludicrous reason, Harry was being petty and honestly an idiot. Whatever Dumbledore was doing with his life he would put on hold for this madness! Despite trying to catch Harry's eye though, it was clear he still believed this as much as before and there just wasn't any good in convincing him of this now.
Ron insisted he still should, now stopping outside their portrait of the Fat Lady to block Harry entering so he could insist, but the Fat Lady wouldn't let him and said she wasn't going to stay up all night so they could have their conversation.
Remus gave an irritated huff at that painting cutting Ron off like that, as most likely Harry had taken the moment to dart up to bed without his friend furthering his point.
Harry awoke on Friday and could only find two very feeble things to get him through the day. He had a very distant view of the Quidditch pitch from Umbridge's office so he may get to see just a slight bit of the action, and it was almost the weekend. Small though these were, Harry was looking for anything to lighten his day, he'd never had a worse first week back.
"I don't think anyone has," James agreed grimly.
At five o'clock that evening he knocked on Professor Umbridge's office door for what he sincerely hoped would be the final time,
Somehow, it was all the worse for the lot of them they knew it wasn't. If it had taken four days just for it to not begin healing properly, than just how many times had it taken for it to start scaring!? The answer was very obviously more than five, and they each wanted to do something far more than to just sit here hearing about that.
His set up lay ready, and Harry only had to shift his seat just slightly to be able to get a look of the dozen or so people out on the pitch, but not distinguishable enough to tell which was Ron.
"Thought that red hair would come in handy for once," Sirius began jittering in place, his wand still clutched tightly in his hand almost hopefully as he eyed the fireplace, Harry fearing at any moment he was going to snap and go hunting that woman down.
He began as always, I must not tell lies, and the cut began bleeding afresh at once.
Harry sighed, but held his hand back out for his mother. She took it gratefully, but gingerly this time, cradling it as if he were made of glass while her thumb kept pressure on his old wound.
Again and again, only pausing to look up with hope now and again to keep marks of how those were doing. The first person up let in two very easy saves, and Harry hoped that wasn't Ron before dropping his eyes back down to the parchment that had as much blood from his hand as the quill now.
James was vibrating in place, torn between wanting to hear of more happy details about Quidditch and continue raging about this abuse happening to Harry. Contemplate the bad, or at least try and think on some good. He was entirely grateful Remus was the one reading, he wasn't sure which he would have focused on.
By the sixth and seventh person's turn, it was too dark for Harry to make out what was going on anymore.
Sirius still almost wished Harry would simply up and leave, go down to that pitch and see what that woman did to stop him. It truly was the worst part to him Harry was subjecting himself to this, allowing it to happen without a fight because he'd somehow convinced himself he was proving a point, instead he was doing the opposite and just giving in to her will.
Again he was there for several hours until Umbridge called for his hand again.
"Don't break the book again," Harry groaned when Remus started tensing in disgust. "We've still got ages to go, and this one's been more battered than all the others already."
"She'd better stop putting those webbed fingers near you then," Remus muttered without remorse, but managed to not rip the binding off even if his tendons stayed visible.
It was as she examined the depth of the wound it happened, a sharp searing pain across his scar, and an unfamiliar sensation swooping through his midriff.
Remus froze, finally his mind being released from picturing that ghastly woman, only to focus on the one threat above her.
"The last time your scar hurt like that-" Lily began uneasily, but broke off because they all knew what she meant.
"Used to be it was just when you dreamed though," Remus agreed brokenly, "and when he was around. Now it's happening even more?" His voice was quickly rising into an almost shouting level of panic at the end.
Harry couldn't bring himself to pull his hand away from his mother to rub at his scar in remembrance of this happening, so instead he tried to understand the other feeling that he was sure he should have been able to identify. Surely not while around Umbridge, but a feeling he got every time he looked at his parents, like-
"What do you think caused it this time?" Sirius' voice instantly cut off Harry's train of thought. "Not that toadstool surely."
"If being around the fake Moody didn't, I don't think that walking dung would even if she was working for him," James disagreed.
"I still wish I knew why it was happening at all," Lily grumbled as the only answer they'd ever vaguely gotten for that had been unsatisfactorily given by Dumbledore. Though it wasn't entirely anyone's fault, perhaps no one would ever know, this was an entirely new thing.
Remus wished they had more to go on, anything else to say or speculate, but in the absence of that, even just to be done with this bit of torture Harry was enduring already just by being in the same castle as Trevor's ugly stepsister.
He wrenched his arm free to find her wide smile down on him, asking if that had hurt.
His heart was thumping unevenly in his chest as he wondered if she meant his hand, or his forehead?
"I, she can't have!" Lily whimpered uneasily. "There's just no way. She's a vile creature, but not like Quirrell was, it can't be possible with Voldemort having his own body now."
"The timing of that though," James didn't need any more reason to want to gut this blight, and yet he'd been given one. "I'm not sure I'm buying the coincidence of it all, happening when she touched him."
"For the second time though," Sirius reminded, "if this had happened the first I'd be more inclined to agree."
"We just don't have enough to go on," Remus huffed with a sorrowful eye on Harry, wishing he did have more answers for him, as clearly he was watching them eagerly like he hoped they'd crack this wide open any moment. He seemed to realize as he looked to Remus though that he'd just have to let them speculate for now rather than pressing for any more facts from him, no matter how much he wanted to pry open his mind and give them.
He was dismissed, for hopefully the final time, and his mind was racing all the way back to the tower, where he was bombarded upon entrance by Ron beaming in his face.
"I think Ron made the team," Lily said distantly, Quidditch the last thing on all of their minds, everyone was still very deep in thought over this latest development.
Harry had to work hard to wrap his mind back to Ron shouting about himself being Keeper! His heart was still racing and his hand was still throbbing with blood as he tried for a natural smile.
Lily had not forgotten that one for a moment though, her gentle warm touch all that was stopping Harry pressing his sleeve onto it as if to stem the remembered flow in pain.
He eagerly pressed a Butterbeer into his hands while Harry asked where Hermione was. He gestured to a chair where she was dozing off.
Sirius couldn't help a snort of laughter escape, even if it was far more subdued than normal with his mind so off track.
Ron looked put out she'd fallen asleep, though at least she'd congratulated him when he'd first come in.
"I'm sure he's disappointed she's not hanging off his arm with admiration," James agreed distantly.
George quickly told the two to let her sleep, his eyes flickering to a group of first years who all bore recent signs of nosebleeds.
"So? The little first years were probably all out dueling or something," Remus half heartedly played off, his mind entirely not on it.
Katie called Ron back to the group to see if Oliver's old robes would fit him, as Angelina sidled up to Harry and apologized for her temper earlier.
"She says after the fact," Lily sniffed, but it was curbed slightly that at least she had at all.
This Captain thing was stressful, and she now regretted how hard she'd been on Wood. Her eyes continued resting on Ron as she kept going about how she did not find Ron fabulous for the new position.
"Well going for the jugular does get your point across best," Sirius snorted while Remus automatically moved away from him for the reminder.
He'd been her third choice, but Geoffrey was a terrible whiner she didn't want to put up with, and Vicky had admitted outright she'd put her Charms Club ahead of any Quidditch practice. She knew his brothers had talent and was hoping Ron was holding back more than he'd shown at the tryouts today.
"I'm all the more glad she picked Ron then," James frowned on Ron's behalf.
"Not very good of her just to be banking he'd pan out because his brothers have talent though," Lily shook her head.
"Everyone seems to compare the lot of them, even the other students," Sirius muttered agreement.
She had a practice set for two tomorrow, and pleaded with him to show up. Harry promised he'd be there for that one, and she gave him a grateful smile as she departed.
Harry went over to Hermione, feeling if he didn't tell someone soon he'd burst.
She woke up with a start and apologized, saying she'd been up nearly as late as him making hats in her dorm.
"They're probably all scratching their heads trying to figure out why people keep leaving their stuff around more than usual," Sirius snorted enthusiastically this time at such a stupid change of subject.
Harry completely ignored this and told of what had happened with Umbridge, but while concerned, Hermione at once said she didn't think it was the same thing as it had been with Quirrell.
Harry still tried to say it was a possibility.
"Not in the same way," Lily gently reminded while Harry nodded his agreement. At that time he'd been far more panicky over it, rather than now where he felt a bit more cool headed, though still with the same amount of answers.
Hermione was not convinced he could still be sharing a body now that he had his own, though she could be under the Imperius Curse.
"I don't think that would cause the sensation though," Remus muttered disagreement.
Last year his scar had hurt without anyone touching him though, and Dumbledore had said this correlated with moods from You-Know-Who. Perhaps this had nothing to do with Umbridge.
"I'm still not saying I believe in that coincidence," James shook his head again.
Harry insisted she was evil, and while Hermione agreed with that part, she still said he should go to Dumbledore and see what he thought.
It was the second time in two days he'd been advised to go see Dumbledore,
"Well both Ron and Hermione together aren't usually wrong," Sirius tried a wheedling voice, for some reason still trying to get Harry to admit that in here.
"Usually because they're agreeing with me," Harry said flatly, trying to hide his sarcasm with a flat voice and failing a bit.
and gave her the same answer he had Ron about how he wasn't going to be bothering him. It had been hurting all summer, this was just a little worse than usual.
Hermione tried to say Dumbledore would want to know, but Harry cut in that was the only part Dumbledore ever wanted to know, about his scar.
Remus stopped cold, but shook that off very fast and at once protested, "Harry, you know that's not true. He cares about you as a person-"
"Couldn't tell lately," Harry snipped right back.
Remus looked pleadingly to the others for backup, but felt all the worse he wasn't seeing much more of it there.
In all honesty, they had been wondering for ages just why Dumbledore had taken such an interest in Harry when he'd no moral obligation to whatsoever. Why place him with the Dursleys instead of letting Sirius take him? Why do anything with Harry's safety once Voldemort had been announced dead and Dumbledore shouldn't have had a reason to think so otherwise. The answer circled back to the uniqueness of Harry's scar, and perhaps their old headmaster wanting to keep an eye on it.
Remus didn't want to believe this though, not the same Albus who'd seen past the monster and allowed him to go to school, so he let none of them voice any of their ideas and kept going loudly for Hermione's protest.
Hermione tried to say that wasn't true, but Harry ignored the comment and instead said he'd write to Sirius and tell him.
"It took you till Friday to think of that!" Sirius demanded, the thought had been in the back of his head since he'd had a clear thought again.
"It only happened that day," Harry said back in confusion, before the astounded faces reminded him that wasn't all his godfather was talking about. He failed to respond further though, waving back to the book as he could already remember Hermione's disapproving face of the idea and he had no doubts she'd tell him why.
Hermione shot down the idea at once, it was too dangerous to be sending letters with such important information, they could be intercepted.
"Get creative!" Sirius said just a bit desperately. "Honestly Harry, I know you know how to get around the truth now, I can take a hint and read between the lines of whatever you send."
Harry just gazed sadly at him, but there was nothing left in him to convince himself he hadn't given up on the idea quickly enough.
Harry gave in, and simply decided he was going to bed, asking if she'd tell Ron for him.
She shot to her feet and decided she'd sneak off with him so as not to be rude.
"I'm starting to wonder why Ron puts up with the two of you," James heaved a sigh. "Can't even scrape together a laugh during this joyous occasion."
She wanted to get to bed early and make more hats tomorrow morning. Then she offered if he'd like to join her?
Lily made a soft attempt at a laugh for the girls enthusiasm that was still being restrained by her ever growing fear of her son's past, and future.
Harry looked into her face and tried to falsify his enthusiasm about how he couldn't tomorrow, too busy, before slipping off so as not to see her disappointment.
Remus all too happily closed his chapter with a very sharp snap, still having the desire for that extendable tongue to be caught in the pages.
1 note · View note
Text
The biggest post yet: Analyzing a multipage story
Before I begin, I like to thank every follower so far and the ones who helped me over the course of the last weeks to build this tumblr up. This is for you and in a way the first test run for future, hopefully more elaborate reviews of Dobson’s comics. Hope you enjoy it and learn something.
Without further ado, ladys, gentlemen and the colorful rianbow inbetween, I present the unpublished “So you are a cartoonist?” story about the King of Queens trying to become a comic artist
Tumblr media
Okay, this is not quite right. What is going to happen is as followed:
A few years ago Dobson released via his patreon the unpublished sketches of a multipage comic story about the struggles of a webcomic artist by the name of Kevin James, with no relation to the famous comedian who as of recently is also playing a neo nazi in a supposedly pretty damn good home invasion movie.
What I want to do is now go through this comic and point out some of the flaws in the writing/progression, okay? Cause honestly, this is not going to be the worst thing Dobson ever published. But it unfortunately has more than a few little hiccups that show Dobson’s flaws when it comes to creating a story.
So off to the next pages
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Now as you can see, it is pretty obvious that the story is heading into a direction where Kevin seems to be a down on his luck creator. Having to work at the blandest named Burger Joint since Good Burger, with discount Doctor Wily as his manager and getting pretty little money into his account. Seriously, only 206 $ plus? I don’t know much about minimum wage in the states, but are you really getting that little even after taxes have been accounted for? Or is it likely Kevin is pretty deep into the reds and his deposit was even putting it into the plus again. If so… yaiks.
And now we are getting into the pages where a few slight problems may show up, depending on your own interpretation of things.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
 See, in my opinion it is obvious that we are meant to feel sorry for Kevin, cause he lost his minimum wage job now for simply being late. Something that can happen to all of us. And yeah, losing your job when you have not really much in the bank, that sucks. So I would wish for the character to get at least a new job soon. However, we also need to acknowledge that the manager is not in the wrong here. After all, Kevin supposedly has shown up late for work for some time and his excuse that he was late because he had to work on his comic is not reasonable. For a lack of a better word, making this comic is just his hobby, not his job. His job is to make burgers and sell them, because the manager of the burger joint is paying him for that. So excuse me if my sympathy is not that much with him
Tumblr media
Not really much to say here. I just want to point out two things: One, the countdown that showed up also in previous pages and goes further down the longer we get into the story, two that it actually may be a good thing that Dobson has not drawn the copy shop employee in more detail. Cause one thing I came to realize over time with Dobson is, that often times his sketches have more of a softness to them than the final product, where e.g. faces are more harsher and frankly, uglier than they need to be, in addition to being a bit oversaturated thanks to the colors. And with Dobson’s tendency to make also angry faces genuinely spiteful, I wonder if the copy shop owner would have come off in the final product as more “strawman mean” than necessary. Cause it is very obvious that “poor Kevin” seems to suffer from the indifferences of his environment.
Tumblr media
 One month since he was fired and one more month till we are in the present and he loses his electricity cause he has not paid his bills. And this is where I slightly start to lose my sympathy with the character. Again, it is obvious that the story wants us to feel bad for Kevin because he is down on his luck although all he wants to do is just create his comic.
But at the same time, only halfway through the comic I have to ask, how much of his shitty situation is not just him doing nothing against it?
I mean, he has obvious money issues, he can’t pay the electricity bill and he has been fired a month ago. Shouldn’t he at this point not have attempted yet to get a replacement job? Or ask for unemployment support? Do commission work for fans in exchange for money?
I am just saying, his woes become a bit less relatable if he does not really attempt to at least try and fix the situation.
And unfortunately, this development continues still
Tumblr media
 Gesh, this comic is really old when Kevin still owns a flip phone…
Also, I need to give his mom credit. 500$ send to her son so that he can pay his debts off and live well enough for a few days. Sorry, but 500$ is actually enough for me to live for a month and pay my groceries and major bills if I am careful enough. Lets hope Kevin is the same and that he looks out for a job
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
 … nope, he does not look for a job. Two weeks after he got the money he still does not have a job to support himself and assure he has a roof over his head. In fact, he likely loses more money than he necessarily needs to by going to a diner.
Look, unlike other characters created by Dobson, I really do not hate Kevin. Primarily because he does not show any of the despicable or idiotic traits other characters by him do. But Kevin is not doing anything to improve his situation, period. And that is not really how you should write “down on their luck” characters, cause that doesn’t really make them sympathetic. The sympathy a reader gives those characters stems primarily from the fact, that though they really try their best, fate is not working into their favor for different reasons beyond their control. But here the problem is, that Kevin has to a certain degree control over his situation. He can decide what he wants to do with the money, he can decide to either do or not do anything to improve his situation at least slightly. And he doesn’t do anything.  
Dear lord, Kevin is essentially Dobson when it comes to the laters overall situation and how he does little to improve anything when he is stuck.
Then there is also the entire thing about the waitress calling Kevin’s work amazing. For starters, I kinda doubt that that in our modern day society and work environment her acting like that in front of a customer, even if the customer does not mind, would fly with her employer. After all, professionalism and all that. Next, her praise feels shallow. The typical cardboard speech praise checkmark lines you can give to any piece of work, that don’t really mean anything if you do not elaborate on what it really is you find amazing about the characters in terms of personality or what it is about the story that hits home (e.g. can you realte to the characters, are you genuinely thinking the story is funny etc)
In fact, what even is Kevin’s comic?
 I get that his work is not the center stage of this story, but think about it: we are supposed to think that Kevin is talented and that he needs his lucky break. But would his work even justify success and admiration? All we know is that the comic features a character called Kat (not really an original name) who for a lack of a better word and based on the sketch outline may just be the bastard offspring of Bubsy and Talus from Alex ze Pirate. And that is it. For all I know, and taking for shit and giggles a made up meta narrative into account, his work may actually be on the same level as Alex ze Pirate itself. And if that is the case, let me just fill out an application as janitor for Kevin right now. If he is lucky he can make around 1000 dollars a month soon.
 This right here is actually a prime example of a common problem in Dobson’s longer story: Him breaking the old rule of “show, don’t tell”. The narrative tells us e.g. via the words of the waitress and the fact he has fans, that Kevin is a good cartoonist. But we do not see it for ourselves. And I am not suggesting here Dobson should draw 20 additional pages of Kevin’s creations and comics, because that would be freaking overkill. But imagine if this comic started off with the first page being part of a a very fantastic fight scene or story. Something rich in color and characters. Only for it to be revealed in the next page to be actually NOT the story we are supposed to read, but something Kevin creates right now. By doing so Dobson could not only show for the actual main story that Kevin is justified in having success, Dobson could have also shown for himself how he can be imaginative. How he can toy with tropes and expectations, while also creating something “new” out of nowhere just for fun. But that is not what we got. And all we have now are four more pages.
Tumblr media
 Again, ONE MORE WEEK passed and he still did not get a job. And in fact, he is also overdue on his rent and wants to ask his mother AGAIN for money.
Dude… I am all out of sympathy. Sell your freaking kidney for all I care, offer your landlord oral sex or that you are going to do work around the house for him, just try to do something except beg mother to help you out again. Especially as she has already send you 500 dollar. What have you done with that money anyway? Did most of it get spend on your electric bill? If so, how huge was it? And did you fail to pay rent for a couple of months now that even your landlord is having enough? I ask the later in part because I genuinely do not know how fast a landlord can vacate you in the US. See, where I live you can get vacated too when you don’t pay up, but most landlords are by law forced to at least let you stay for a few more weeks till you either find a way to pay up or another place to live. Forceful removal of a tenant can mostly only happen if the person causes severe damage to the apartment or is facing criminal charges.
Tumblr media
 So NOW you are looking for a job. Good luck getting 700 dollars in three days though. I can’t imagine that even if you get hired, that anyone will pay up that amount of money upfront to help you. Again, do you have no other options, Kevin? Also, for how long was that sign up there? How often have you gone by that diner? Also dear lord, the waitress really is not the smartest if she thinks being a webcomic artist pays all the bills
Tumblr media
 So if the manager has already found someone, even if it was “just” now, why was the “now hiring” sign even still in the window? And he assumes there are even more bills? Kevin… do you have a genuine problem when it comes to handling finances? Would you do better, if you only get an allowance? Just one more page. And with it my biggest complains
Tumblr media
And so our comic ends with all the build up of how down on his luck Kevin is, being essentially pointless, because at the end of the day he is still lucky and all his problems get resolved not by his own doing but by deus ex machina.
Okay, this is not entirely accurate.
After all, Kevin DID create this comic. He wrote it, he drew it, he send the script to multiple publishers, he got rejected multiple times and now he is also going to finally get recognition for it all. You can say he worked to get his foot into the industry. The problem is, that none of that work is really shown in the story presented to us. We do not see him work on the script, potentially rewrite or fix up mistakes, get the impression that even with the bad situation he is in, he still wants at the very least this passion project to succeed. All we know is he worked on something and now because it is convenient for the story, his misfortune is going to end and he gets a happy end that is way too convenient for my taste.
Look, I know nothing about how publishers work. If someone reads this and has genuine experience in how publishers approach you if they are interested in your work and how much money you can really make through it, you are free to tell me what you know or have experienced directly or indirectly. Cause frankly, I find it hard to believe that any publisher would immediately do the thing Kevin now experiences here. First off, why would they not attempt to call him or get into a more convenient contact with him than the mail? Second, advanced payment? Shouldn’t you at least try to handle out basic deals before you send him a paycheck over?
I get it is supposed to be a happy end for Kevin here, but honestly, with the way how even if people are getting published, success may not be immediate or not to a degree Dobson actually hopes for. Sorry, but I am also just jaded enough as a person to know that even otherwise acclaimed work does take time to really hit a certain level of popularity. Luke Pearson e.g., wrote and drew the first volume of the comic series Hilda in 2010, just a few months after he finished college. The comic was a success and resulted in him publishing up to four more books till 2016. But only with his comic being adapted into a Netflix series in 2018 did he also get recognition outside of Great Britain, from which he is likely going to make enough money to have a comfortable life for the next couple of years. Mind you, I said comfortable, not “luxurious”. Cause this is actually one thing I fear with Dobson to a degree: That he thinks that being a successful comic creator equals also becoming stinking rich. Cause as far as I know, this is not really the case for many comic creators around the world. But I digress.
This post is not about the potential delusions of Dobson when it comes to how much of a fortune he could make through a successful publication, this post is about judging a SYAC story that got never published.
And frankly, the story of Kevin James… I don’t hate it. Honestly, I think there is potential for a decent, even longer story about a webcomic artist trying to get his big break. The problem is, this is not a story about the challenges Kevin faces in creating his comic. This is not the story about someone being determined to get his work out, even if he struggles in real life. This is not the story of someone facing and dealing with his real life struggles in a mature way, making the happy end all the more feel rightfully earned. This is a story where honestly there would be no drama at all (or at least less drama), if Kevin even attempted to do something halfway logical most other people in real life would do, if they found themselves in his situation (like looking for a job, trying to work commissions etc.) . And a drama where the dramatic event would not happen if some basic logic even a kid can think off would be applied, is at least for me not really a drama.
So yeah, it is not the worst thing by Dobson, but it is very flawed to say the least.
46 notes · View notes
keichanz · 4 years
Text
Koi no Yokan | 3
alright, remember when i said that the chapters are gonna be on the shortish side? well i lied lmao. i mean they’ll still be short, def not as long as chapters from my other stories, but they’re at least double now than what they were. not to say some of them will be shorter than most, but...you get the gist lol.
i just didn’t think it was really fair to give such short chapters when nothing was happening. it gets boring and also i’m impatient hahaha. 
quick note: for the sake of this story, the title Inu no Taisho is the official title for king, but i'll still be using Inu no Taisho and king interchangeably when narrating Touga so it doesn't get repetitive.
anyway, enjoy! :)
AO3
Tumblr media
With a grunt, Prince Inuyasha, youngest son of the Inu no Taisho and his Queen, dismounted from his steed with practiced ease and gave his faithful companion several grateful strokes on his strong neck. Entei nickered and nudged Inuyasha’s shoulder before trotting off, mane and tail blazing to life as he kicked off the ground and flew away to who knew where, but the prince wasn’t concerned. Entei was a free spirit, and their bond was strong enough that he knew the demonic horse would return when summoned.
“Well,” Miroku said and Inuyasha turned his attention to his longtime friend. “At least there’s some good news.”
Inuyasha cocked a brow.
The dark-haired man shrugged. “No one died.”
The prince rolled his eyes and started toward where his men had gathered, awaiting further instruction.
“Not that big a surprise, Miroku. They were weak. Not very hard to kill.”
“No, but there were a lot of them,” Miroku countered, following after him. “And it did take a while. Long enough where plans to arrive at the city tonight have been thwarted. Not to mention we’ve been on the road for a while now and the men have been complaining about not being able to rest—”
Inuyasha stopped, sighed, and spun around to face his second in command with an exasperated glare.
“Spit it out.” He waved a hand in the air impatiently, having known his wily friend long enough by now to understand what the idiot wasn’t trying to say.
Miroku smiled innocently and his violet eyes danced. “That village beyond the bridge you checked out has a brothel—”
“No.”
“Yes, but listen, Inuyasha,” Miroku continued, undeterred by the prince’s quick refusal. He’d been expecting it, after all. “Women, a hot meal, sake, women, a soft bed, women.”
Inuyasha scowled. “Yeah, and a normal inn has all of that at half the cost, you perverted asshole. And,” he continued and couldn’t stop the smirk from curling his lips. “The women there are more likely to give you the time of day.”
Miroku groaned. “That was one time, Inuyasha, one time. Are you ever going to let me live that down?!”
“Nope,” Inuyasha replied quite jovially, the bastard.
The man groaned again and fell into step beside his friend who’d started forward once more.
“Come on, Inuyasha,” Miroku pleaded one last time. “It’s almost dusk, the men are weary and hungry, and I dare say some company of the fairer sex wouldn’t be remiss after days of traveling with, well, ourselves. And don’t tell me you’re saying no because of the cost. You’re a goddamn prince, Inuyasha. Money is no issue.”
Suddenly exhausted in mind and body, Inuyasha heaved a sigh and dragged a hand down his face before plopping down onto a charred stump. Around him his men grew quiet in the presence of their prince and leader, their expressions tired, but curious as they looked between their hanyou leader and his second in command.
“I’m tired, Miroku,” Inuyasha revealed at last and lifted his head. “I just want a bath and a bed. In that order. And you know I can’t stand those kinds of places. Always reeks of sex and…other things.”
Miroku raised a brow and said dryly, “A brothel reeking of sex? Shocking.”
“Shut up.”
Sighing, the dark-haired man tried one more time because in the end, he just couldn’t pass up a warm bed with a nice, warm female body beside his own.
“We’ve just slain hundreds of bloodthirsty demons hellbent on making us a meal and ended up saving a village from their hunger in the process. Would you deny your men at least a minor reward of food, drink, sex, and a soft bed to sleep in for the night? I dare say they’ve earned it, but what do I know?” Miroku shrugged. “I’m just a perverted asshole, after all.” 
It was obvious he was trying not to smile while he said it, though, violet eyes glinting with barely suppressed mischief.
The little shit.
Leveling a glare his friend’s way, Inuyasha’s ears pinned into his dirty hair and he grimaced. Well, when the idiot put it that way… Looking over his men, he received expectant but tried stares back and the prince knew they wouldn’t protest any order they were given even if they didn’t like it. These soldiers before him were some of his best, loyal, brave, strong, and Inuyasha knew if he didn’t give in just this one time the guilt would slowly eat him alive.
Well, fuck.
“Fine,” Inuyasha finally conceded in a low growl and Miroku’s grin was victorious. “But just one night. We leave first thing in the morning. Understood?”
“Of course, your highness,” Miroku immediately obliged and stepped forward to make the announcement while Inuyasha cursed and shook his head.
“Gentlemen, tonight we celebrate our victory! It is with great pleasure that I tell you our leader and prince has generously allowed us to recover our weary bodies with food, drink, and women at—”
Inuyasha tuned the rest of it out but from the sounds of the raucous cheering his men made, the announcement was received well and he sighed again, dragging a hand down his face. Fuck, he hoped he wasn’t going to regret this. While it may be true that being a prince held no value here since this place was far enough away from the city that no one would recognize him, that wouldn’t stop people from seeing what he was and being a half-breed wasn’t exactly received well in the countryside.
Sure, it was widely known that the royal prince was a hanyou, and the stigma of half-breeds has dwindled considerably since his birth, but there were still those who looked upon them with disgust and hatred. Usually those people were found in small villages like the one beyond the bridge and Inuyasha really hoped no one would be brave enough to start something with him. Words and insults he could handle no problem; he was used to that. But if he could, he wanted to avoid any arguments or fights. As Miroku said, his men deserved a break and if something happened, he was positive they would follow and support him without question.
So no, he’d do his best to blend into the background and let his men have this. Besides, it’d be nice to sit back and relax without being bowed, groveled or catered to. It wasn’t often he was treated like a regular man, so given that his heritage wouldn’t cause a problem for anyone, maybe this would be good for him, too.
Tumblr media
<<Prev || Next>>
Chapter Index
58 notes · View notes
ectoflowermaid · 7 years
Text
Homestuck Beach Headcanons
John: hot sand hot sand hot sand *makes it to the water* cold water cold water cold water (this goes on for like an hour before he settles finally). Brought one of those fake shark fins and straps it to the top of his head. He fools no one. Brought approximately 53 kites and loses All of them because Dave said “hey I bet your kites can’t hold up against your windy thing”. He was right. Tells Karkat that the ocean speaks to ppl through conch shells, he holds one up to his ear, nods, “sorry Karkat, the ocean says you’re an idiot”. Karkat is horrified and John is dying trying to keep a straight face.
Dave: has a SBAHJ swimsuit and a SBAHJ surfboard. Challenges Jade to a surf-off. “Are you sure, Dave? I’ve had a lot of practice and it’s not as easy as it looks! I’ve got it, Dave reassures her. How difficult can it be. She warned u, bro. She warned u about the surf. He does not get back in the water. Fills a bucket with crabs of various shapes and sizes throughout the day, at the end he calls Karkat over to where he’s standing by the waters edge. Hey. Hey Karkat. Look what I found. He pours the crabs out at Karkat’s feet. Karkat looks unsettled. Dave. Where did you even find all these crabs Dave. They’re your children Karkat. I did this for you.
Jade: spends the whole day in the water and also she is a surf goddess did I mention that? Doesn’t put any sunscreen in and everyone is concerned but she barely even tans. After getting out of the water she does the Wet Doggo Shake™ Jade can u pls just warn us before u do that pls you’re getting us all soaking wet. Smells suspiciously like wet dog but everyone is too polite to point it out. Helps Dave collect his crabs bc she has an uncanny knack for finding them (she’s sniffing them out with her doggy nose but doesn’t tell Dave bc she wants to show off).
Rose: builds sand castles with Kanaya bc Kanaya is deadass terrified of the ocean. They surpass sandcastle tbh it’s more like a sand palace. Rose found a bunch of nice purpley shells to decorate with and also some rocks that look suspiciously arcane and vaguely powerful. High tide somehow wipes out the group’s chairs but doesn’t touch the sandcastle. Hm. Chastises Dave for building dicks out of the sand. Is there something you’d like to tell us, Dave? *Dave sweating* what’s a penis I don’t even know anyone named Karkat. Rose smiles innocently. Of course not. Throughout the day, Rose brings water for Kanaya to drink and also to dump on her so she can regulate her body temperature. Since she’s a cold-blood her body temp is lower so she overheats v easily.
Kanaya: is deadass terrified of the ocean. Does the detail work on the castle she and Rose are making, carves out little stairs and turrets and makes flags out of spare ribbon she keeps in her bag. It’s beautiful. She cries at the end of the day when they have to leave it even though they’ve taken lots of pictures. . Karkat comes up to her with a conch shell and holds it out to Kanaya, “john told me the ocean said I was an idiot Kanaya what is it saying I can’t hear anything” She takes the conch shell and listens. Mmhm. Yes. Oh My. “What did it say???” It Was Really Quite Rude, I Shouldn’t Repeat It. Karkat is about to cry. Kanaya and Rose secretly fist bump.
Karkat: oh boy this has really been A Day for him. He’s nervous around the ocean already but apparently it thinks he’s an idiot??? He loves the crabs they remind him of his lusus, it was slightly horrifying that Dave put a bunch of them in a bucket for obvious reasons. Wants to be buried in the sand, Jake helps him dig a big hole and he and Dave and Dirk all work together to make it big enough and fill it in afterwards. Dave writes “im gay” underneath Karkat’s head poking out and Karkat yells at him for taking pictures. Sollux falls asleep on his towel and Karkat writes “beefucker” on his forehead.
Terezi: before they got there everyone told Terezi not to lick the sand. Guess what she did. Also, accidentally popped the beach ball with her teeth because she was licking it. There’s a theme here can u find it. Is in the water a lot because Vriska is desperately trying to regulate her body temperature and has v little energy to say mean things which everyone is grateful for. To make her feel better, Terezi engages in wildly uncreative insults that Vriska can easily latch onto without having to put much energy in. “Hey Terezi is the water cold?” I don’t know john, is your FACE cold? “Terezi that doesn’t even make any sense”, your face doesn’t make any sense! She cackles as if this is some High Brow Humor every single time.
Jake: has an irrational fear of seagulls, they keep coming for his food and that makes him nervous because the monsters on his island were one thing but this? This sly and wily creature? Dirk is like,,,buddy,,,it’s just a seagull? It’s just a bird? “They’re eating my fries, Dirk, I won’t stand for it!” Jake has a little ukulele that he knows like five songs on, he sits outside by the boardwalk and just strums it sometimes after dark. One night, two little kids come by and give him 6 dollars in crumpled singles for his playing and he started crying he was so touched.
Jane: is having the TIME of her life, and is also the Mom friend. She’s simultaneously kicking ass at beach volleyball and reminding everyone to put on their sunscreen and reapply every two hours please! She’s also having a good time experimenting with cooking seafood some nights, though once she made the mistake of bringing in crab and Karkat did Not take it well. It took an hour to calm him down. Jane felt awful and made it up to him by buying him a nice hoodie w a happy crab on it. Bought a cute little blue boogie board and hangs out with Jade and Roxy in the water, she’s not very good at it but she likes swimming around a little.
Dirk: he’s that one friend that goes way too hard in casual games tbh. Like, they’re just playing a friendly game of volleyball Dirk can you please stop spiking it every five seconds. The grind never stops, Roxy, don’t hate the player hate the grind. Jane looked at him w so much disappointment in her eyes after he said it that he felt the force of her stare physically and had to take a step back. Tries to show Jake that seagulls aren’t scary by feeding them, but they start attacking him for his fries which does not help prove his point at all.
Roxy: “the babe” Lalonde has been ready for a beach trip her entire life. She is checking out the lifeguards, she’s checking out the other gals and dudes strolling about the beach, she’s got her best friends with her, what more could she want??? She buys a cutesy pink surfboard and Dave makes fun of her for it and she smiles sweetly. Oh sorry Dave? I forgot you were so good at surfing?? No one knows how or when Roxy learned to hang ten but THERE SHE GOES. She finds a lot of pretty shells and rocks and sand dollars and is just enthusiastic about everything tbh. She brightens everyone’s mood always.
Calliope: cherubs can’t float so Roxy’s overprotective ass won’t let her near the water unless someone is with her and making sure she’s safe. This is Fine with calliope bc that means that she’s never alone and therefore she’s never lonely and really that’s all she’s ever wanted so!! She’s v content to watch Jade and Roxy surf, she will sit w Jane sometimes when she isn’t in the water. She also likes digging for sand crabs with Karkat bc she likes their little legs. She wants to dig deep enough to find a lobster and no one has the heart to tell her that’s not how it works.
Sollux: this idiot. This boy. My sweet sweet son. Makes the horrible mistake of falling asleep on his towel. He was underneath the big umbrella when he started, but as the sun moves and he’s not putting on more sunscreen?? John, Dave, and Karkat take it upon themselves to not only write “beefucker” on his forehead, but also draw dicks on his whole body in sunscreen so he burns (trolls turn a darker shade of their blood color) and ends up with these pale gray dicks surrounded by a horrible dark, mustardy burn.
4K notes · View notes
lurkingcrow · 6 years
Text
So a while back I made this gifset based on a song that I cannot listen to without thinking Vader angst. As it happened it prompted a weird sort of idea, and well, what better time for a weird dreamlike piece about personal ghosts then Halloween?
(full lyrics to the song in question at the bottom of the post).
Darkness. All around him is darkness and confusion. He cannot tell up from down, his body held tight in the grip of a hundred icy tendrils that weave and twist along the lines of his torso. The darkness binds him, confines him, but it is not his master and in a rage he reaches for the power that lies just beyond his grasp. His bonds tighten, almost choking him in their fervour until suddenly he is falling, falling and…
Suddenly he is standing on a rock in the middle of a featureless plain, the edges hidden by a thick grey fog that fills the air from horizon to horizon. Before him lie three paths, each leading off in a different direction, each slowly disappearing into the mist.The only sound he can hear is the harsh sound of his own breaths, almost deafening in the silence. It sounds wrong. Yet he cannot say why. There is a feeling that this is not right, that he is missing something, but in this strange place the connections elude him. Unthinking he picks a path, and walks.
.
Time has no meaning, he has been walking for a moment and an eternity when the grey fog slowly gives way to red dust and smoky skies. Around him the shadows solidify, becoming ships, and tents, and soldiers. The hustle and bustle of a war camp fill his ears and in the distance he can hear the faint sound of dropships entering the atmosphere.
“General? Do you have a minute?”
He turns to face his Captain, taking note of the tally marks on the side of his helmet. Why does he feel there are some missing? With a shake of his head he throws off his confusion. “Of course Rex. What did you want?”
They’re drawing away from the main camp now, gaining as much privacy as can be found in the middle of a warzone. There’s a sense of familiarity, as if he’s been here before even though he knows this is his first visit to the planet.
“That’s just it Sir.” Captain Rex continues and something about the way the commander holds himself is wrong, too formal. “You don’t use our designations. Not that it’s a problem, but I’d been wondering why.”
The answer comes without him thinking about it. “Because names are important. You’re more than a number. You’re a person. And your name is Rex.”
The air seems to shift around him and now Rex looks older, more worn, blond hair and sharp chin replaced by bare skin and grey beard. Around them their surroundings start to dissolve as the clone commander speaks once more.
“So. You haven’t forgotten.”
And then there is nothing but mist. 
.
He walks.
Another eternity and he stands again at the rock, three paths now two.
The second path seems steeper than the first. But it is just as endless. Once more the grey gives way to shadows, then colour, and he is sitting in the Temple, surrounded by the soft burbling of the fountains and the green scent of growing plants.
“Come on Master! It’s your turn.”
Snips lounges on the grass in front of him, their game of Sabacc lying between them. He is winning, though from experience he knows his Padawan is a wily opponent. Smiling he plays his hand, and watches as Ahsoka gleefully leans forward and to take her turn.
“Hah! Idiot’s array!”
“I knew you were going to do that.” he laughs.
Ahsoka tilts her head to one side, her brows arched.
“Then why did you let me win?”
He shakes his head. “Because there’s nothing I could do. Those are the rules of the game.”
The fountains are silent and the air is still as his Padawan seems grows a head taller in what seem like seconds. As the Temple fades, blue eyes lock with his and the grown Togruta asks;
“Since when have you played by the rules?”
.
The grey returns.
This time, as he reaches the rock, there is only one path remaining.
He walks.
The path gradually slopes downward, and with every step it feels as if the boundaries of the space are shrinking, until at last he can see the edges of the tunnel around him. There are no visible sources of light, but as he continues the grey slowly darkens to black, until he can see no more.
He walks.
It starts as a tiny pinpoint of light at the edges of his vision, pale and flickering. As he gets closer he realises it is a campfire, a single figure sitting at its edge, tending the coals.
The faint notes of vaguely familiar song make their way to his ears and he realises it is the voice of a woman, low and sweet and full of wonder. It stops abruptly as he draws near, and for a moment there is only the soft crackling of the fire.
“Beautiful, aren’t they?”
Part of him is screaming that he knows that voice, that it is important, but the recognition does not come 
“What?”
The woman gestures. Following her movement he looks up into a clear night sky, lit up by a hundred glowing constellations.
“The stars. See how they light up the night? Countless suns supporting every living thing in the galaxy, and yet at their heart, they are little different these small flames.”
The woman beckons him.
“Come, you can warm yourself by the fire.”
Hesitantly he obeys, noticing for the first time that he is, in fact, shivering, the cold leaching heat from his bones.
“Thank you.”
He cannot see her face but he knows she is smiling, how?
“You’re more than welcome. The biggest problem in this universe is that no-one helps each other.”
It is then the realisation hits, and as the flames flare for a moment the face of Shmi Skywalker looks back at him.
 “Mom.” he whispers in disbelief.
“I’m sorry?” That beloved face frowns in confusion, not a hint of recognition in her voice.
“Mom, it’s me!”
She looks infinitely sad then, as the flames of the fire seem to grow larger and larger.
“I’m afraid you must be mistaken. My son’s name was...”
And the flame rises up to engulf him.
.
He wakes with a start, breathing heavily as he sits pushes upright. The silken sheets pool in his lap and he feels the mattress beneath him shift as his bed partner rolls over towards him.
A small, dainty hand reaches up to press against his bare chest, fingertips softly caressing the skin above his frantically beating heart.
“Dreams again?” Padmé whispers,warm breath caressing his ear she cuddles into his shoulder. He can feel himself relaxing. There is nothing to fear here.
“Yeah.” He murmurs, turning to pull his wife closer, her head tucked snugly beneath his chin. “Just… weird ones”
“Mmm.”
She looks up and smiles at him and he once again decides he is the luckiest man in the galaxy. He gently brushes a stray strand of hair back behind her ear, before allowing his hand to fall down to softly caress her side.
“It's ok now. This is better than any dream could be.” He says and he means it from the bottom of his soul. After all, what could be better than to be here together, in their bedroom in Naboo, with the morning sun lazily shining through the open balcony, curtains gently swaying in the breeze?
He sneaks a kiss, light and joyful, and allows his hands to wander a little further.
She laughs then, bright and clear as a pealing bell, even as she moves closer. “You say that now, but you know you’ll be missing that extra sleep soon.”
“It’ll be worth it.” he retorts as he leans in for a more intensive kissing session. Padmé obliges him, and for a moment there is nothing but she and him and the love they share.
There are faint noises coming from the edge of his awareness, high pitched voices chattering loudly, but before he has time to process it Padmé begins to pull away.
“Speak of the devil.” She laughs. “I’d better go check on them. Who knows what your children have managed to get up to this time.”
“My children?” He asks with amusement, for this is an old argument turned to ritual through endless repetition.
“Yes, your children.” She retorts with a smile. “Before breakfast they are definitely yours. My children would never cause mayhem and chaos - not unless it was a good cause of course.”
“And breakfast isn't a good cause?” He teases.
Her eyes lock with his.
“I can think of better.” she says before gently disentangling herself from his arms. She moves to stand “But it will do for now. I’d best get started before they find the cookies.”
He laughs and rises from the bed himself. “Hey, don't worry about it. I’ll look after breakfast this morning. I'm wide awake anyway - you get some more sleep.”
 Her back is turned to him as she fiddles with her robe. “Oh sweetheart, you don't want to do that.”
“Why not?” He asks. “It's not that hard, and I haven't set any kitchen appliances on fire since I was a Padawan.”
“Because.”
“Because why?”
 He laughs and does the air feel colder than it did a minute ago? The breeze picks up and light shifts, gold fading to silver grey - the weather must be changing. That’s all. He smells starflowers.
She turns then, his beautiful wife, and faces him. And it is wrong. Wrong. Her pale face looks at him, it’s pallor accentuated by the livid bruising on her throat. The vibrant silk of her nightgown replaced by the heavy velvet of her funeral gown, pale blossoms tumbling through her dark hair.
No! 
In horror he realises the room is bare. Gone are the soft furnishings and well worn furniture, the books left on tables and discarded robes on the chair. Around him is only dust, and boxes of children’s toys never to be opened.
Her cold lips smile sadly. Her voice is like ice. 
“Because then you’ll remember.”
The room spins.
.
“Father?”
He comes back to himself in an instant. The harsh tones of his respirator sound unreasonably loud in the echoing halls of the Imperial Palace. He pushes away the lingering wisps of his nightmare to focus on the person in front of him.
“Yes, my son?”
He feels the thrill race through him - his son! His wonderful perfect son. Luke is here. By his side, learning his place as the true Prince he has always been. He has grown so strong under his tutelage - strong enough to challenge Sidious himself.
The boy (and he will always be a boy, his boy) smiles at him, and for a moment he feels a pang in his chest. That is her smile. How wonderful it is to see it once more outside of memory.
“It’s almost time. We’d best be going. It wouldn’t do to be late for the ceremony.”
The pieces click together and he finds himself standing a little straighter. If his mechanical voice would allow it he would laugh. Indeed. It would be poor form for him to show up late to his own coronation.
Luke catches his amusement and softly nudges his shoulder as they start moving along the grand corridor from his quarters. He allows himself to enjoy the moment. His master is dead, his son is at his side, and soon the rebellion will be no more. The dark serpent inside his heart seems to almost purr in satisfaction, reaching out to gently wrap around the treasure at his side with possessive glee. Luke barely reacts, reaching back instead to meet his father halfway.
And so they walk, in quiet contentment.
Their final destination awaits only a short distance ahead, past the door leading to one of the observer’s balconies. He feels a sharp sense of interest and turns to look at the soon-to be Imperial Prince. Luke grins sheepishly.
“If you don’t mind Father, I thought we might take a moment to take a quick look? Once out there our attention is going to be on the ceremony itself and well… how often do you get to see a spectacle like this?”
The boy’s enthusiasm shines like a supernova, and he finds himself unable to do anything but indulge it. It is a small enough thing to make his son so happy.
“Of course child, lead the way.”
The balcony itself is well appointed, though currently unoccupied. It is far too close to the main dais, far too much of a security threat to allow access to any but the soon-to-be Emperor and his powerful offspring. Still, dimly lit as it is it makes an excellent position from which to observe the preparations.
And it truly is a sight 
Row after row of Stormtroopers fill the courtyard, standing at attention and clad in impeccably presented armour. From his position he can see several squads bearing the markings of his own personal unit. Behind them in vast array stand the armoured behemoths responsible for their victories on Hoth, and elsewhere. Above them the Death Squadron flies low in tight formation, demonstrating their skill by picking off the unauthorised news drones that stray too close to the place where all attention is focused; the grand dais where the blood red robes of the Imperial Guard surround the place where he will usher in a new era of peace.
He looks out across the impressive display of patriotism, ships and troops and artillery lined up with perfect precision waiting for their arrival. It is a magnificent sight, the culmination of all his plans and yet it feels bittersweet. How many long years had it taken to get to this point? How much had he lost?
“Father? I can feel you you know. What’s wrong?”
He turns to the boy by his side, the one who makes this all worthwhile. This is not for him, not truly - it is for Luke. An Empire. His son’s inheritance will be one no poor boy from Tatooine could ever have dreamed of, and no less than he deserves.
“I apologise. I fear I am somewhat… taken aback by the reality of this moment.”
Luke’s laughter is gentle. “The moment when you finally have what you’ve been waiting your whole life to find? I know that feeling. It can be overwhelming.”
He turns to Luke in puzzlement, unsure of what exactly he could be referring to. A pointed nudge at the edges of his mind and an almost exasperated expression clear things up and oh.
Of course.
His son had dreamed of a father. And here they were.
Together.
At last.
 With nothing standing in their way.
Reaching out he draws Luke close, father and son doing no more than basking in each others presence as they take in the pageantry outside.
It has been a long time since he has felt such happiness outside of dreams.
(except… why does that ring false?)
But all moments must end. There is something that still needs to be done. The thought passes between the embracing pair and they separate once more.
It is time.
With one last look outside he turns towards his son.  
“I believe I am as ready as I ever shall be. You may find it somewhat ironic, but in truth, I never wanted to rule.”
His son smiles gently, full of understanding. “I know, Father. 
And then there is heat and pain and only pure and utter shock as the red blade emerges from his chest.
“That's why you’ll never have to.”
He wants to speak, to say something, anything but already he can feel his body shutting down around him as he collapses into waiting arms. Distantly he can hear the faint rumble of explosions and the shriek of twisting metal.
“Shh, Father. It's ok.”
Luke eases them down onto the floor, the dead weight of unresponsive limbs seemingly insubstantial against Force aided strength. The heavy stone beneath them vibrates, as the shockwaves hit.
With a few quick clicks the respirator falls silent and for the first time in decades he feels the cool press of air against his cheeks. Warm lips press against his forehead, and as he draws his final breaths, he sees his son for the first time with his own eyes.
Luke's expression is kind, so heartbreakingly kind as he draws back from his embrace. The dying sunlight burns red,  illuminating those boyish features and it is mesmerising the way the Dark palpably radiates from the young man in a halo of devastating power. As his vision begins to fade he watches that face, those sulphurous yellow eyes, look at him with such love and honesty.
“Rest easy Father. I will do you proud. I promise.”
His eyes shut.
.
Before he even opens them again he knows where he is. Ash and heat scorch his lungs and he can hear the hissing of lava interspersed with the loud clangs of metal falling all around him.
He knows he is dreaming. He has lived this dream a thousand times. It never changes.
“Only a Sith deals in absolutes. I will do what I must.”
The phantasm that bears Kenobi’s face is as sanctimonious as ever and he embraces his rage. It is sharp and cleansing and chases away the last of his disquiet from the previous dreams. In movements he has performed a thousand time before, he attacks.
The battle is always fierce, the twisted quagmire of anger and shame pushing him harder and faster into steps that bring him blade to blade against the man he once called brother. The details change occasionally, a twist here, a parry there, but always they return to fixed points.
“Don't make me destroy you, Master. You're no match for the dark side.”
The words come without thinking, Kenobi’s response similarly rote, but that does not matter. What matters is the feeling of catharsis as he reigns down blow after blow upon the memory of a dead man.
And yet he feels so hollow.
Growling he pushes further and further until at last he stands above the lava, his opponent readied on the shore opposite.
“It’s over Padawan. I have the high ground.”
Something doesn't feel right about those words, but it doesn't  matter. In the end it alway comes back to this moment. A thousand times he has dreamed this dream and no matter how he tries, no matter how long he stands there captured by the moment, he can never change his fate.
In some ways it is comforting.
He jumps.
The sharp sting of the blade never comes.
He lands with both his feet, on the edge of the molten river. His lightsaber glows an unnerving blue where it remains activated in his hand.
This is not right.
This did not happen.
And the rage fills him once more. How dare it change now. How dare he be denied the dream’s natural end!
He fixes his gaze on the unmoving Jedi in front to him.
“Do it.” He snarls.
Kenobi looks at him with an unreadable expression, but says nothing.
“DO IT!” He screams. “Strike me down!”
Kenobi does not move.
“Please!” He begs. “Finish this! Make it hurt!”
And now those features shift and it is no longer the Obi-Wan of his youth that stands before him, but the old man of their last meeting.
Around them lava turns to control panels and plasteel columns. He can feel the weight of his armour pressing down on his shoulders, the harsh rasping of scarred lungs struggling to function in his chest. Without looking he knows his blade is red once more.
And Obi-Wan Kenobi looks at him from a weathered face full of infinite sadness.
“Oh Anakin. What makes you think I could ever hurt you more than you have already done yourself?”
A tanned hand reaches out and for a moment he can feel the faint impression of a comforting hand against his scarred cheek.
And he wakes.
.
The curved walls of his meditation chamber greet him as comes back to himself. If he had any doubts that this was, at last, reality they are dispelled by the throbbing pain that has accompanied his every waking moment for over two decades now.
He feels off balance. The dreams have disturbed feelings he has kept long suppressed and he has much to process.
His comm chimes, and with a frustrated movement he opens the channel.
“Yes?”
The curt greeting does not appear to phase his Admiral, and though he will never admit it Piett's steady tones do much to bring him back to the present.
“Forgive the intrusion My Lord, but you requested you be informed when we are about to enter the Endor system.”
“Of course. Ready my shuttle - I wish to inspect the station as soon as we arrive.”
“Yes My Lord!”
The comm beeps as the connection ends.
He takes a deep breath (as deep as his lungs will allow) and reaches for the Dark.
Its power flows though him and he can feel the lingering doubts be pushed back into their cages but the heady pulse of wrath and pain. Dreams are but dreams. What is done is done.
Anakin Skywalker is dead.
 And Darth Vader has work to do.
 ~~~
“The Man is Me” by The Spiritual Machines
I wanna know when I'll free myself I wanna know like no one else It's a one way road from what I see Working in a circle and I can't break free I wanna know how to strike it down I wanna know how to stop it now Cast it back from where it came And let us not forget its name I believe I've discovered In a life uncovered There's a deep and a darker truth I believe in a secret It only matters if you mean it And we detach from the sacred youth What kind of man would destroy his cure What kind of man would corrupt what's pure What kind of man only wants to bleed Everybody knows that the man is me I wanna be better than my past I wanna win and come dead last Time is a loan and love is a gift Better guard that gate cause that's all there is
What kind of man would destroy his cure What kind of man would corrupt what's pure What kind of man only wants to bleed Everybody knows that the man is me What kind of man would forsake his name What kind of man puts his faith in a game What kind of man only wants to bleed Everybody knows that the man is me What kind of man would burn it all What kind of man would ignore the call What kind of man proves not to be Everybody knows that the man is me
30 notes · View notes
gplusbfics · 7 years
Text
“The Wire” - Synopsis
The following synopsis is from Deep Space Nine magazine Vol. 9 (1994). “The Wire” was written by Robert Hewitt Wolfe. Synopsis is by John Sayers. I will be posting the photos from this again separately. I will also be sharing the one for “Crossover,” which appeared in the same issue. -Wendy
Tumblr media
On the Promenade of Station DS9, Dr. Julian Bashir and his enigmatic acquaintance, Garak -- the "plain and simple" Cardassian tailor -- walk towards the Replimat for their weekly lunch. As they discuss Cardassian literature -- for which the Starfleet Lieutenant has yet to develop a taste -- Garak experiences several spasms of headache-like pain, which piques the Doctor's medical curiosity. 
Tumblr media
But when Bashir suggests a trip to the Infirmary, the Cardassian's usual charming demeanor turns sour. "There's nothing wrong with me that a little peace and privacy wouldn't cure," Garak barks, and storms off -- leaving Bashir looking after him in curiosity and concern.
Afterwards, Bashir discusses the incident with Jadzia Dax while attempting to diagnose an ailing house plant. He can use the station's medical database to treat the foreign flora, but his records are woefully inadequate when it comes to Cardassians. Bashir's professional pride is also wounded when Garak won't come to him for medical help. 
Tumblr media
The Cardassian tailor turns not to his occasional luncheon companion, but to Quark for aid. Bashir only catches the end of their conversation, but it's obvious that the Ferengi will be making some sort of illicit transaction on Garak's behalf. 
Later, during a conversation with Chief O'Brien, Bashir is summoned to Quark's Bar, where Garak is on his third bottle of Ferengi booze. "Anyone who talks about the numbing effects of liquor," Garak says, in considerable pain, "is severely overstating the case." 
Bashir tries to coax the Cardassian to his office, but Garak will have none of it -- until he collapses to the floor in agony. The Doctor beams them both to the Infirmary -- where scans show a small, artificial implant embedded deep within Garak's brain. Constable Odo can offer no insight into the device's purpose, but agrees with Bashir that Quark may know more. "Quark has sent several coded messages to Cardassia Prime in the past few days," Odo says.
The pair monitor the Ferengi's latest transmission -- to a Cardassian military operative named Boheeka, an old friend from the Occupation. Quark offers to pay him handsomely in return for some Cardassian bio-technology. But when Boheeka enters the requisition code for the item, he freezes in horror. "Quark, you idiot!" he cries. "It's for classified bio-technology -- even the cursed number is classified!" The request will be traced back to him by the Obsidian Order. 
Tumblr media
At the mention of the name, Quark abruptly ends the transmission. Odo explains the mysterious Order to a curious Bashir. "They're the ever-vigilant eyes and ears of the Cardassian Empire," he notes, even surpassing the ruthless, information-gathering efficiency of the Romulan Tal Shiar. If Garak's implant is some sort of Order-related punishment, then why is he trying to obtain another one? 
The questions will go unanswered for now. When Dr. Bashir returns to the lnfirmary, Garak is gone. Bashir finds his patient in his quarters, in the process of injecting enough anesthetic to knock out ten men. "Not nearly enough, I'm afraid," comments the agonized Garak. 
Bashir reports that Quark couldn't get the item he requested. "Really? That's most distressing," Garak replies, his charming facade finally crumbling under the pain and hopelessness. When he goes to inject himself with a fatal overdose of the pain-killer, Bashir intervenes, revealing his knowledge of the implant. When he suggests that it's some sort of punishment device, Garak can only choke out an ironic laugh. 
"On Cardassia, I was entrusted with certain information," Garak reveals, "that needed to be kept safe, regardless of the situation. My implant was given to me by Enabran Tain himself, the head of the Obsidian Order. If I was ever tortured, it was designed to stimulate the pleasure centers of my brain to trigger the production of vast amounts of natural endorphins."
The device malfunctioned, he notes, because it was never meant for continuous use. "Living on this station is torture for me, Doctor. The temperature is always too cold, the lights, always too bright. Every Bajoran looks at me with loathing and contempt. So, one day, I decided I couldn't live with it anymore. And I took the pain away." 
Garak activated the implant, first for only a few minutes each day, then for longer and longer periods. "Finally, I just turned it on and never shut it off." That was two years ago. Now, the implant is breaking down, and Garak's body has become dependent on the higher endorphin levels generated by the unit. 
But Bashir won't let Garak give up to whomever has exiled him on D59. "Has it ever occurred to you," the Cardassian asks him, "that I might be getting exactly what I deserve?" 
"No one deserves this," Bashir says. 
"Oh please, Doctor!" Garak sarcastically exclaims. "I'm suffering enough without having to listen to your smug Federation sympathy! And you think that because we have lunch together once a week, you know me? You couldn't even begin to fathom what I am capable of!" 
"I'm a doctor," Bashir says evenly. "You're my patient. That's all I need to know." 
Garak tells Bashir the story of his days as a Gul in the Cardassian Mechanized Infantry, when Bajorans under his custody escaped to a Cardassian shuttle bound for Terok Nor. Garak's aide, Elim, boarded the shuttle to stop it, but the captain wouldn't comply. "So I had the shuttle destroyed, killing the escapees, Elim, and 97 Cardassian civilians" -- plus the daughter of a prominent Cardassian. He was stripped of his rank and exiled. 
But Bashir is uninterested in his patient's past. His duty is to heal. He finally persuades Garak to let him shut off the implant. Bashir sets up his medical equipment in Garak's quarters and begins a long vigil, waiting for his unconscious patient to recover. Bashir even denies Odo's request that Garak be awakened to be interrogated about past unsolved murders.
Tumblr media
Hours later, Bashir is roused from a half-sleep to find Garak silting up on his bed, sobbing. His depression turns quickly to rage as his body reels from the withdrawal of the pleasure-creating endorphins. "There was a time, Doctor," Garak rails, "when I was a power. The protege of Enabran Tain himself. Do you have any idea what that means? Tain was the Obsidian Order. Not even the Central Command dared challenge him. And I was his right hand -- my future was limitless. Until I threw it away." 
Garak didn't shoot down the shuttle, as he had told Bashir before. On the eve of Cardassian withdrawal, he and Elim were interrogating five Bajoran children, when "suddenly, the whole exercise seemed utterly meaningless. All I wanted was a hot bath and a good meal. So, I let them go." 
He failed his duty and destroyed everything he had worked for, causing his exile. "And left me to live out my days with nothing to look forward to but having lunch with you." As Bashir tries to calm him down, Garak's rage erupts, and the two wrestle about the quarters until the Cardassian collapses. 
Tumblr media
Bashir and the emergency med team stabilize him, but the doctor remains puzzled. "I shut down the implant. It can't be affecting his blood chemistry, yet toxins are accumulating in his lymphatic nodes," he notes. After studying Garak's readouts, Bashir finally finds the problem -- the molecular structure of Garak's leukocyte cells has been altered, causing the blood toxins. 
The only way to correct the problem would be to synthesize new cells. But with no reliable Cardassian medical data, the process could take weeks -- and Garak has only days. Reactivating the implant could keep the Cardassian alive for a few weeks longer, but a groggy Garak rises from his sickbed, his rage spent, to forbid it. 
Tumblr media
"You've done enough, Doctor, more than I deserve," he says. "There's something you have to know ... the truth." 
"I've about given up on learning the truth from you, Garak," Bashir smiles. 
"Elim wasn't my aide," the Cardassian reveals. "He was my friend. We grew up together, we were closer than brothers. For some reason, Enabran Tain took a liking to us. Before long, we were both powerful men in the Obsidian Order. They called us the Sons of Tain -- even the Guls feared us." But then, scandal. Some member of the Order was accused of letting some Bajoran prisoners escape. Tain could do nothing to protect Garak, as he had retired to the Arawath Colony. 
"So, I panicked. I did everything in my power to make sure that Elim was accused instead of me. I altered records, planted evidence -- only to discover that he'd beaten me to it." Elim had betrayed him first. Garak was sent into exile. "And the irony is, I deserved it. Not for the reasons they claimed, but because of what I had tried to do to Elim, my best friend." 
"Why are you telling me this, Garak?" Bashir asks. 
"So that you can forgive me, why else?" Garak tells him, sincerely. "I need to know that someone forgives me." 
"I forgive you, for whatever it is you did."
"Thank you, Doctor. That's most kind." 
As Bashir complies, the Cardassian falls again into unconsciousness. The Doctor decides to head for the Arawath Colony -- "to find the man responsible for this."
After a journey in a runabout, Bashir arrives at the home of Enabran Tain, former head of the Obsidian Order, who addresses him by name and knows all about his journey -- even Bashir's taste in tea. The cheerful, grandfatherly figure has even made sure Bashir's entry into Cardassian space was met by a less hostile reception than he might have expected. Although retired, "I try to keep informed on current events," Tain chuckles. 
When Bashir tells Tain that Garak is dying -- and he's trying to save him, the wily Cardassian can only shake his head.  "Strange. I thought  you  were  his   friend."  
"I suppose I am."  
"Then you should let him die," Tain says. "After all, for Garak, a life in exile is no life at all." 
Nevertheless, Bashir contends that his job is to save lives. He asks Tain for information on Cardassian biochemistry that would let him synthesize replacements for Garak's damaged blood cells. "Besides, you're the one who ordered him to put that implant in his head, aren't you?" 
"I never had to order Garak to do anything," Tain notes. "That's what made him special." Oddly, Tain agrees to Bashir's request -- but not for kindly reasons. "He doesn't deserve a quick death," the old man spits. "On the contrary, I want him to live a long, miserable life. I want him to grow old on that station, surrounded by people who hate him, knowing that he'll never come home again." 
Whatever the motivation, Bashir is grateful to be able to help his friend. But he has one question before he beams out, regarding Garak's friend Elim. At the mention of the name, Enabran Tain only laughs. "That man has a rare gift for obfuscation. Doctor, Elim is Garak's first name."
Days later, Dr. Bashir pokes glumly at his lunch in the Replimat when he's unexpectedly joined by a fully recovered, amiable Garak, who asks about lunch as if the events of the past few weeks had never happened. "I, for one, Doctor, am perfectly satisfied with the way things turned out. And I see no need to dwell on what was doubtlessly a difficult time for both of us." He also notes that he has informed Constable Odo that he was completely mistaken about his impression that Garak was ever a member of the Obsidian Order. 
As a kind of thanks, Garak gives Bashir more Cardassian literature to peruse. But Bashir won't let go of the pursuit of truth. "Out of all the stories you told me," he asks a smiling Garak, "which ones were true and which ones weren't?" 
"My dear Doctor," the Cardassian replies, "they're all true." 
"Even the lies?" 
"Especially the lies."
The End
Tumblr media
34 notes · View notes
theliterateape · 6 years
Text
Why Worry When You can Sail or do Whatever Makes You Happy
By David Himmel
If we had asked for a better day, the gods would have descended from the heavens and risen from the seas to pimp slap the teeth out of our mouths. We’d have deserved it. We’d have been greedy.
We bought a 28-foot Benetau Oceanis sailboat. Used. Old. Built in 1995. It's a beauty. The previous owner stored it in Kenosha, and Dad and I were bringing it home to Monroe Harbor via an estimated 10-hour trip straight south along the shoreline. (We made it in just under 10 hours. Neat.) The sky was cloudless. The water was without swells. The wind, however, was blowing northeast, which was the opposite direction of where we were headed. So we motored most of the way. I’d have preferred to tack up to Muskegon then head straight into the harbor but Dad was right in suggesting we use our time to get our new boat home. Tacking would have filled our Memorial Day Weekend, and I have a wife and an infant, and Dad has a wife who loves having him around. Oh well. 
“If you don’t have a destination, sailing is the way to go,” he said.
“Tell that to Christopher Columbus,” I argued.
“Columbus missed his destination point,” Dad countered successfully.
"And then he ruined everything," I said rightfully like a smug SJW.
Though I would have preferred to be under sail rather than motor, it was 10 hours of the most incredible hours of my life.
I’m made for the water. Made for a life at sea. It runs contrary to my decade living in the desert, and a life resigned to typing on a plugged in MacBook Pro in Wicker Park instead of eeking by as the captain of a chartered schooner in the Caribbean. But I grew up on boats. We had a small outboard speed boat when I was a little kid. At summer camp, I preferred lakefront activities like canoeing, skiing and sailing to the land-based fun like golf and basketball. I taught sailing at that same summer camp and was waterfront director for two seasons. Sailing is me at my most Zen.
It calms me. The quiet noise of the wind filling the main and jib. The creak of the hull as it heels. The splashing of the water against the hull as you cut through on a broad, beam or close reach. And my god… if you can run with the wind… I have a wooden sign that has hung in every home I’ve had since 2003 that says, “Why Worry When I can Sail.” That’s the truth. Even when things go awry, I’m calm. Problem solving at sea is my forte. To be one with the elements, to be among the waters and sun and my own thoughts is to be happy.
Cue Christopher Cross, or N’Sync, if you prefer that jam.
We named the boat Knot Write. Because boat names are best when they’re puns. It’s not the only boat we own. Dad’s got a 38-foot Carver cruiser he keeps in Hammond Marina. It’s a beautiful beast and one could easily live on it, if one is OK to forgo all the crap landlubbers tend to collect and hold on to. Dad finds calm and happiness in boating, too.
Lucky us. Because everyone should have something that makes them happy. Something that brings them joy. Something that calms their nerves and pushes out the constraints of the anxiety and depression that haunts daily life. For me, that’s sailing. And I’m fortunate that my daddy earned enough money in his career as an attorney and slum lord to purchase such pleasure. Yeah, I’m one foreskin away from being a rich WASP.
Dad and I always had an unspoken agreement that he would buy the power boat and I’d buy the sailboat. When we purchased Knot Write, I was gainfully employed at a company that paid me enough to be Boat Rich. The layoff that occurred a month after we signed the papers put a damper on that agreement—as if my father would let me pay for anything anyway. Just as I won’t let my son, Harry, pay for anything as long as I can afford it. Providing joy, monetarily or otherwise, to a child is a father’s job.
And I realize that not everyone is as fortunate or privileged as I am. Not everyone has a Boat Rich daddy. But everyone should find the thing that gives them the kind of calm joy sailing gives me. It doesn’t matter what it is.
If you’re unemployed or underpaid, maybe you scrounge together 50 bucks for a bit of weed, get stoned and read the work of Lewis Carroll. If you’re trapped on Chicago’s Westside, maybe reporting Chicago Police squad cars parked illegally while the officers eat lunch at Chipotle is your thing. I don’t know. I can’t speak for you. I don’t know your situation, and frankly, I don’t care. All I want is for you to have something, anything, that you can do that takes you away from your troubles and brings you a grin wide enough to make you look like a stupid idiot. Because when we’re really, really happy, we all look like stupid idiots. Want to see Don Hall look like a stupid idiot? Go on a road trip with him.
Granted, I might sound like a spoiled, entitled white boy with a rich daddy. But I’m not. Spoiled, entitled, rich kids don’t appreciate their fortune or luck. And all that fortune and luck I have is not lost on me. I'm ever grateful for all I have and has been provided for me. Boats, summer camp, college, good health, a hot wife, a kid better looking than yours, a mom hotter than yours... We use our boats for good when we can. Both the power boat—Son Spot, Too—and, already, Knot Write are offered up as auction items at charitable organizations' events. Four-hour cruises on Lake Michigan tend to bring in lots of money for good causes that help those who cannot help themselves. And we invite friends and family out for Navy Pier fireworks and the Air and Water Show, and beautiful, summer days on the water with nothing to do but kick back, relax and coast along the Third Coast.
If you’ve read this and are thinking, “David Himmel is a prick. Rich, Jew prick,” well, OK. But fuck you. Because you’re missing the point. I’m simply telling you about my thing that gives me an escape and brings me happiness, and I am encouraging you to do the same. You want a sailboat but can’t afford it, OK. Set a goal. Be my dad. Be me, I guess. Every dollar I earn and try to earn is so I can pay for a boat, and house and feed my family. Be the person who wants something and gets it. It doesn’t have to be a 28-foot 1995 sailboat. It can be a Sunfish. Those are much more affordable, though we did get a killer deal on Knot Write. Or, and here’s where shit gets real exciting, ask me for a boat ride. What good is a boat if you can’t sail with friends? No good, that’s what.
Otherwise, or in addition to, find your thing. Do your thing. Escape. Make yourself happy.
And now that I’ve come clean about this whole Boating is Life thing, perhaps you’ll understand why I’m such a miserable cunt during the winter. And that’s why I tell myself, “Why worry when I can sail.” You should tell yourself, “Why worry when I can do whatever it is that makes me happy.” There’s always something. There’s always a way. You need to be fortunate or wily enough to find it, and when you do, you’ll find your way to true joy.
BONUS CHRISTOPHER CROSS FEATURING MICHAEL MCDONALD!
0 notes